the first (1790) american book of common prayer, formatted...

207
The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as the original This document was created in Adobe InDesign and then converted into Adobe Acrobat (PDF) files, which is what you are reading right now. It is intended to appear exactly as the original in every way. The original text was printed by Hall & Sellers of Philadelphia in 1790, and is the very first printing of the 1789 Book of Common Prayer. The font used is HW Caslon’s “Caslon 14", which seems to be a very good match to the original. The original was printed on pages about 6-1/2 by 4", or somewhat smaller than half of an 8- 1/2 x 11" sheet of paper. You can enlarge it as desired for printing using the Adobe Acrobat Reader. You may redistribute this document electronically provided no fee is charged and this header remains part of the document. While every attempt was made to ensure accuracy, certain errors may exist in the text. Please contact us if any errors are found. This document was created as a service to the community by Satucket Software: Web Design & computer consulting for small business, churches, & non-profits. Contact: Charles Wohlers P. O. Box 227 East Bridgewater, Mass. 02333 USA [email protected] http://satucket.com

Upload: others

Post on 13-May-2020

4 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer,Formatted as the original

This document was created in Adobe InDesign and then convertedinto Adobe Acrobat (PDF) files, which is what you are readingright now. It is intended to appear exactly as the original inevery way. The original text was printed by Hall & Sellers ofPhiladelphia in 1790, and is the very first printing of the 1789Book of Common Prayer.

The font used is HW Caslon’s “Caslon 14", which seems to be avery good match to the original. The original was printed onpages about 6-1/2 by 4", or somewhat smaller than half of an 8-1/2 x 11" sheet of paper. You can enlarge it as desired forprinting using the Adobe Acrobat Reader.

You may redistribute this document electronically provided no feeis charged and this header remains part of the document. Whileevery attempt was made to ensure accuracy, certain errors mayexist in the text. Please contact us if any errors are found.

This document was created as a service to the community bySatucket Software: Web Design & computer consulting for smallbusiness, churches, & non-profits.

Contact:Charles WohlersP. O. Box 227East Bridgewater, Mass. 02333 [email protected]://satucket.com

Page 2: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as
Page 3: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

D I S T R I C T O F P E N N S Y L V A N I A , t o w i t :

B E it remembered, that on the Seventh Day of Augu, in the Fi f teenth Year of the Indepen -

dence of the United States of America, WI L LI A M HA L L , of the ſa id Diri, hath depoſ i ted in th i s Of f ice the Tit le of a Book, the Right whereof he cla ims as Proprietor, in the Words fol lowing, to wi t :—— “ The Book of Common Prayer, and Adminira- “ t ion of the Sacraments , and other Rite s and Cere- “ monie s of the Church, according to the Uſe of the “ Proteant Epi ſcopa l Church in the Uni ted State s of “ America : together wi th the Pſa l ter, or Pſa lms of “ David.”——In conformity to the A of the Con-greſ s of the Uni ted State s , ent i t led “An A for the Encouragement of learn ing, by ſecuring the Copie s of Maps , Chart s , and Books , to the Authors and Pro - prietor s of ſuch Copie s , during the Times therein ment ioned.”

S A M U E L C A L D W E L L, Clerkof the Dir i of Penn ſylvan i a .

Page 4: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T A B L E of C O N T E N T S .

1 T HE Rat i f icat ion of the Book of Common Prayer.

2 The Preface. 3 The Order how the Pſa l ter i s ap-

pointed to be read 4 The Order how the Re of the

Holy Scripture i s appointed to be read.

5 Table of Leons of Holy Scrip- ture to be read at Morning and Evening Prayer, throughout the Year.

6 The Calendar. 7 Table s and Rule s for the Moveable

and Immoveable Feas , together wi th the Days of Faing and Ab-inence throughout the Year.

8 Table s for f ind ing the Holy Days . 9 The Order for Dai ly Morning

Prayer.10 The Order for Dai ly Evening

Prayer.11 Prayers and Thankſg iv ing s upon

ſevera l Occaons , to be u ſed be-fore the two f ina l Prayers of Morning and Evening Ser v ice.

12 The Col les Epile s , aud Goſ-pel s , to be u ſed throughout the Year.

13 The Order for the Adminirat ion of the Lord’s Supper, or Holy Communion.

14 The Minirat ion of Publ ic Bap-t i ſm of Infant s , to be u ſed in the Church.

15 The Minirat ion of Private Bap-t i ſm of Chi ldren in Houſe s .

16 The Minirat ion of Bapt i ſm to ſuch as are of Riper Years , and able to an ſwer for themſelve s .

17 A Catechi ſm; that i s to ſay, an Inruion, to be learned by eve-ry Per ſon before he be brought to be conf i rmed by the Biop.

18 The Order of Conf i rmat ion, or Laying on of Hands upon thoſe that are bapt ized, and come to year s of Di ſcret ion.

19 The Form of Solemnizat ion of Matrimony.

20 The Order for the Vitat ion of the S ick.

21 The Communion of the S ick. 22 The Order for the Buria l of the

Dead. 23 The Thankſg iv ing of Women a f -

ter Chi ld-Bir th; commonly ca l l -ed, The Churching of Women.

24 Forms of Prayer to be u ſed at Sea.

25 A Form of Prayer for the Vita-t ion of Pri ſoners .

26 A Form of Prayer and Thankſg iv-ing to Almighty God, for the Frui t s of the Earth and a l l the other Blengs of h i s merci fu l Prov idence.

27 Forms of Prayer to be u ſed in Fa-mi l ie s .

28 Seleions of Pſa lms , to be u ſed inead of the Pſa lms for the Day, at the Di ſcret ion of the Mini ſ - ter.

29 The Pſa l ter, or Pſa lms of David.

a 2

Page 5: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as
Page 6: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T H E

R A T I F I C A T I O N

OF THE

Book of Common Prayer.

B y the BIS HOP S , the CL E RGY , and the LA I T Y of the Pro - teant Epi ſc opa l Church in the Uni ted S ta tes o f Amer i ca , i n

C O N V E N T I O N, th i s S ixte enth D ay of Oober, i n the Year of O ur L ord one thouſand ſe ven hundred and e ight y -n ine.

T h i s C onvent i on hav ing, i n the i r preſent S eon, ſe t fo r th “ A B O O K O F C O M M O N P R A Y E R , A N D A D M I N I R A T I O N O F T H E S A C R A M E N T S , A N D O T H E R R I T E S A N D C E R E M O N I E S O F T H E C H U R C H ,” do hereby eabl i the ſa i d B ook : And they de clare i t t o b e the L i t urg y of th i s Church ; And requ i re, tha t i t b e re c e ived a s ſ uch by a l l the Members o f the ſame : And th i s B ook al l b e i n Uſe f rom and a f te r the Fi r D ay o f Oober, i n the Year of O ur L ord O ne T houſand S e ven Hun - d red and Ninet y.

a 3

Page 7: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T H E P R E FA C E .

I T i s a mo i nva l uable p a r t o f t hat bleed “ l i b e r t y w h e r e w i th

C H R I S T h a th m a d e u s f r e e ”— that , i n h i s worip , d i f fe rent f o r m s a nd u ſa ges may w i thout o f fenc e b e a l lowed , p rov id -

e d t he ſ u b a n c e o f th e fa i th b e kept ent i re ; a nd that , i n e ve r y chu rch , what c annot b e cl e a rly dete rmined to b elong to d o r i n e mu be re fe r red to d i ſ c i pl i n e ; a nd the re fo re , by c ommon con ſent a nd author i t y, may b e a l te red , abr id ged , en la rg ed , amended , o r o the r w i ſe d i ſpo ſed o f , a s may ſe em mo conven ient fo r t he ed i f i -c at ion o f t he p eople , “ ac co rd i n g to t he va r iou s ex i g enc ie s o f t ime s and o c c aon s .”

T he C H U RC H O F E N G L A N D , to wh ich the P roteant Epi ſc opa l Chu rch i n t he ſe S tate s i s i ndebted , unde r G O D , fo r he r f i r foun -dat ion and a long c ont i nuanc e o f nu rng c a re and p rote ion , hath , i n t he p re fac e o f he r book o f c ommon praye r la id i t down a s a r u le , t hat —“ T he pa r t icu la r fo rms o f d iv i ne worip , and the r i te s a nd c e remon ie s appointed to b e u ſed t he rei n , b ei n g t h i n g s i n t hei r own natu re i nd i f fe rent and a l te r able , a nd ſo acknowledged , i t i s but re a ſonable t hat , upon wei ght y and impor tant c onderat ion s , ac co rd i n g to t he va r iou s ex i g enc ie s o f t ime s and o c c aon s , ſ uch change s and a l te r at ion s ou ld b e made the rei n , a s to t ho ſe who a re i n plac e s o f author i t y ou ld , f rom t ime to t ime , ſe em ei t he r ne c ea r y o r exped ient .”

T he ſame Chu rch hath not on ly i n he r p r e fa c e , but l i kew i ſe i n he r a r t i cl es a nd h o m i l i es de cla red t he ne c e i t y and exped ienc y o f o c c aona l a l te r at ion s and amendment s i n he r fo rms o f publ ic wor-ip ; and we f i nd ac co rd i n gly, t hat , ſ e ek i n g to “ ke ep the happy m e a n b et ween too much i ff n eſ s i n r e f u ng , a nd too much e a n eſ s i n a d m i t t i ng va r i at ion s i n t h i n g s onc e adv i ſe d ly eabl ied , e hath , i n t he re i gn o f ſe ve ra l p r i nc e s nc e t he f i r compi l i n g o f he r l i -

t u r g y

Page 8: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T h e P R E FA C E.

t u r g y i n t he t ime o f E dwa rd the S i x th upon ju and wei ght y c on -derat ion s he r t he reunto mov in g, y ielded to make ſ uch a l te r at ion s i n ſome pa r t icu la r s , a s i n t hei r re ſp e ive t ime s were t hought c on -ven ient; Yet ſo a s t hat t he ma in body and eent ia l p a r t s o f t he ſame ( a s wel l i n t he ch ie fe mate r i a l s a s i n t he f r ame and o rde r t he re -o f ) have i l l b e en c ont i nued f i rm and unaken .”

“ Her g ene ra l a im i n t he ſe d i f fe rent r e v i e ws a nd a l t e ra t i o n s hath b e en ( a s e fa r the r de cla re s i n he r ſa id p re fac e ) to do that wh ich , ac co rd i n g to he r b e underand ing, m i ght mo tend to t he p re - ſe r vat ion o f p e a c e a nd u n i t y i n t he chu rch ; t he p ro cu r i n g o f re -ve renc e , a nd the exc i t i n g o f pie t y and devot ion i n t he worip o f God; and ( f i na l ly ) t he cut t i n g o f f o c c aon , f rom them that ſe ek o c c aon o f c av i l o r qua r rel a g a i n he r l i t u rgy. And a l t hough , ac co rd i n g to he r j ud gment , t he re b e not “ any th i n g i n i t c on -t r a r y to t he Word o f God o r to ſound dor i ne , o r wh ich a g od -ly man may not w i th a g ood con ſc ienc e u ſe and ſ ubmi t unto , o r wh ich i s not fa i r ly de fenble , i f a l lowed ſ uch ju and favou rable c onruion , a s , i n c ommon equ i t y, ought to b e a l lowed to a l l human wr i t i n g s ; ” yet upon the p r i nc i ple s a l re ady la id down , i t c annot but b e ſ uppo ſed , t hat f u r the r a l te r at ion s wou ld i n t ime b e found exped ient . Accord i n gly, a c ommiffion fo r a re v iew wa s i ſ -ſ ued i n t he ye a r 1689: But t h i s g re at a nd good work mi ſc a r r ie d at t hat t ime ; and the c i v i l author i t y ha s not nc e t hought p rope r to re v ive i t by any new commi ion .

But when i n t he c ou r ſe o f d iv i ne p rov idenc e , t he ſe Amer ic an S tate s b e c ame i n d e p e n d e n t w i th re ſp e to c i v i l g ove rnment , t hei r e ccl e a i c a l i n d e p e n d e n c e wa s ne c ea r i ly i ncl uded ; and the d i f fe rent rel i g iou s denominat ion s o f ch r i ian s i n t he ſe S tate s were l e f t at f u l l a nd equa l l i b e r t y to model a nd o rg an ize t hei r re ſp e ive chu rche s and fo rms o f worip and d i ſc i pl i ne , i n ſ uch manner a s t hey m i ght jud ge mo conven ient fo r t hei r f ut u re p ro ſp e r i t y; c onent ly w i th the c on i t ut ion and laws o f t hei r c ount r y.

T he

Page 9: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T h e P R E FA C E.T he at tent ion o f t h i s chu rch wa s i n t he f i r plac e , d rawn to

t ho ſe a l te r at ion s i n t he Li t u rgy wh ich b e c ame ne c ea r y i n t he p ra y -

e rs fo r ou r Civ i l Ru le r s , i n c on ſequenc e o f t he re vol ut ion :—— And the p r i nc i p a l c a re he rei n wa s to make them con fo rmable to what ought to b e t he p rope r end o f a l l ſ uch p raye r s , namely, t hat “ r u l e rs may have g rac e , w i ſdom and underand ing to exe cute j u ic e , a nd to ma inta i n t r uth ; and that t he p e o pl e may l e ad qu ie t a nd p e ac e able l i ve s , i n a l l g od l i ne ſ s a nd hone y.”

But wh i le t he ſe a l te r at ion s were i n r e v i e w b e fo re t he C O N -V E N T I O N , t hey c ou ld not but , w i th g rat i t ude to God , embrac e t he happy o c c aon wh ich wa s o f fe red to t hem (un i n f l uenc ed and un -re ra i ned by any world ly author i t y what ſo eve r ) to t ake a f u r the r re v iew o f t he pu bl i c ſ e r v i c e , a nd to eabl i ſ uch o the r a l te r at ion s and amendment s t he rei n a s m i ght b e de emed exped ient .

I t ſe ems unnec ea r y to enumerate a l l t he d i f fe rent a l te r at ion s and amendment s . T hey w i l l appea r, a nd i t i s to b e hoped , t he re a ſon s o f t hem a l ſo , upon a c ompa r i ſon o f t h i s w i th the book o f c ommon praye r o f t he Chu rch o f England . I n wh ich i t w i l l a l ſo appea r t hat t h i s Chu rch i s f a r f rom i ntend i n g to depa r t f rom the Chu rch o f England i n any eent ia l poi nt o f dor i ne , d i ſc i pl i ne , o r worip ; o r f u r the r t han lo c a l c i rcumance s requ i re .

And now, t h i s impor tant work b ei n g b rought to a c oncl uon , i t i s hoped the whole w i l l b e re c eived and examined by e ve r y t r ue member o f ou r chu rch . a nd e ve r y nc e re ch r i ian , w i th a meek , c and id , a nd cha r i t able f r ame o f m ind ; w i thout p re jud ic e o r p re -poe ion s ; ſe r iou ſ ly c onder i n g what ch r i i a n i t y i s , a nd what t he t r uth s o f t he g o ſp el a re ; a nd e a rne ly b e ſe e ch in g A lmi ght y God to ac company w i th h i s ble i n g e ve r y ende avou r fo r p romu lg at i n g t hem to mank ind , i n t he cl e a re , pla i ne , mo a f fe ing and maj e ic manner, fo r t he ſake o f JE S U S C H R I , ou r bleed L ord and Sav iou r.

Page 10: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ T he O R D E R Ho w the Pſa l te r i s appointed to b e R ead.

T HE Pſa l ter al l be read through once every month, as i t i s there appointed, both for Morning and Evening Prayer. But

in Feb r uar y , i t al l be read only to the Twenty-eighth or Twenty- n inth day of the month.

And whereas , Januar y, March, May, July, A ugu, Oober , and D ecember , have One and Thir ty Days apiece; i t i s ordered, That the ſame Pſa lms al l be read the la Day of the ſa id Months which were read the Day before; ſo that the Pſa l ter may beg in aga in on the f i r Day of the next Month en ſu ing.

And whereas the CXIX Pſa lm i s d iv ided into XII Port ions , and i s over long to be read at one Time; i t i s ſo ordered, That at one t ime al l not be read above four or f ive of the ſa id Port ions .

The Minier al l , inead of reading f rom the Pſa l ter as d iv ided for Dai ly Morning and Evening Prayer, may read one of the Seleions ſet out by th i s Church.

And, on Days of Faing and Thankſg iv ing, appointed ei ther by the Civ i l or by the Eccleaica l Authori ty, the Minier may ap- point ſuch Pſa lms as he al l th ink f i t in h i s Di ſcret ion, un leſ s any al l have been appointed by the Eccleaica l Authori ty, in a Ser v ice ſet out for the Occaon; which, in that Caſe , al l be u ſed and no other.

Proper P S A L M S on c e r ta in D ays.

CH R IS T M A S-DAY,Morning.

Pſa lms 194585

Evening.Pſa lms 89

110132

AS H-WE DN E S DAY, 63238

102130143

GO OD FR I DAY, 224054

6488

EASTER-DAY, 257

111

113114118

ASCENSION-DAY 81521

2447

103WHITSUNDAY, 45

68104145

The Minier may uſe one of the Seleions , inead of any one of the above Port ions .

¶ T he

Page 11: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ T he O R D E R ho w the R e of the Holy S cr ipt ure i ſ appoint - ed to b e read.

T HE Old Teament i s appointed for the Fir Leons at Morning and Evening Prayer, ſo that the mo part thereof wi l l be read

every Year once, a s in the Calendar i s appointed.

The New Teament i s appointed for the Second Leons at Morn -ing and Evening Prayer.

And to know what Leons al l be read every Day, look for the Day of the Month in the Calendar fol lowing, and there ye al l f ind the Chapter s that al l be read for the Leons , both at Morning and Evening Prayer; except on ly the Movable Feas , which are not in the Calendar; and the Immovable , where there i s a Blank le f t in the Column of Leons; the Proper Leons for a l l which Days are to be found in the Table of Proper Leons .

And, on Days of Faing and Thankſg iv ing, the ſame Rule i s to obta in as in reading the Pſa lms .

And the ſame Di ſcret ion of Choice i s a l lowed on Occaons of Eccleaica l Convent ions and thoſe of Chari table Col leions .

And Note, That whenſoever Proper Pſa lms or Leons are appointed, then the Pſa lms and Leons of ord inary cour ſe appointed in the Pſa l ter and Calendar ( i f they be d i f ferent) al l be omit ted for that Time.

Note a l ſo, That the Col le, Epile , and Goſpel , appointed for the Sunday, al l ſer ve a l l the Week a f ter, where i t i s not in th i s Book otherwi ſe ordered.

¶ TABLES

Page 12: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T HE Lord i s in h i s holy temple; let a l l the ear th keep ſ i lence before h im. Hab . i i . 20.

From the r i ſ ing of the ſun even unto the going down of the ſame, my Name al l be g reat among the Gent i le s ; and in every place in - cen ſe al l be oered unto my Name, and a pure oering: for my Name al l be g reat among the hea- then, ſa i th the Lord of hos . Mal . i . 11.

Let the words of my mouth, and the medi tat ion of my hear t, be a lway acceptable in thy ſ i ght, O Lord, my rength and my Re- deemer. Pſal . x ix. 14.

When the wicked man turneth away f rom hi s wickedneſ s that he hath committed, and doeth that which i s lawful and r ight, he al l ſave his ſoul a l ive. Ezek . xvi i i. 27.

I acknowledge my t ran ſg rei-ons; and my ſ in i s ever before me. Pſal . l i . 3 .

Hide thy face f rom my ſ ins; and blot out a l l mine in iqui t ie s Pſal . l i 9 .

The ſacri f ice s of God are a broken ſpi r i t; a broken and a contr i te hear t O God thou wi l t not deſpi ſe . Pſal . i i 17.

Rend your hear t and not your garments and turn unto the Lord your God; for he i s g racious and

merci fu l , ow to anger, and of g reat k indneſ s and repenteth him of the ev i l . Joel i i 13.

To the Lord our God belong mercie s and forg ivenees , though we have rebel led aga in him; nei ther have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in h i s laws which he ſet before us . D an. ix. 9 , 10.

O Lord cor re me, but wi th judgment; not in th ine anger, le thou bring me to nothing. Jer . x. 24. Pſal . v i . 1 .

Repent ye; for the Kingdom of heaven i s at hand. St. Matt . i i i . 2.

I wi l l a r i ſe , and go to my fa-ther, and wi l l ſay unto h im; Fa- ther, I have ſ inned aga in hea-ven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be ca l led thy ſon. St. L uke xv. 18, 19.

Enter not into judgment with thy ſer vant, O Lord; for in thy ſ i ght al l no man l iv ing be jui- f ied. Pſal . cx l i i i . 2 .

I f we ſay that we have no ſ in , we deceive our ſelve s , and the t ruth i s not in us; but i f we confeſ s our ſ in s , God i s fa i thfu l and ju to forg ive us our ſ in s , and to clean ſe us f rom a l l unrighteouſ- neſ s . 1 St. John i . 8 , 9 .

¶ T hen the Min ier al l ſay,

D Early beloved brethren, the ſc r ipture moveth us , in ſun -

T H E O R D E R F O R

D A I L Y M O R N I N G P R AY E R .

¶ T he MI N I S TER al l b eg in the MOR N I NG PR AY E R , by read ing one o r more o f the fo l lo wing S entenc es o f SC R I P T U R E.

A dry

Page 13: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

dry place s , to acknowledge and confeſ s our mani fold ſ in s and wickedneſ s , and that we ould not d iemble nor cloak them be-fore the face of Almighty God, our heavenly Father, but confeſ s them with an humble, lowly, pe- n i tent, and obedient hear t; to the end that we may obta in forg ive-neſ s of the ſame by hi s in f in i te goodneſ s and mercy. And a l though we ought, at a l l t imes , humbly to acknowledge our ſ in s before God; yet ought we, chief ly, ſo to do, when we aemble and meet toge- ther, to render thanks for the g reat benef i t s that we have received at h i s hands , to ſet for th hi s mo worthy pra i ſe , to hear h i s mo holy word, and to a thoſe th ing s which are requi ſ i te and neceary, a s wel l for the body as the ſou l . Wherefore , I pray and beſeech you, a s many as are here preſent, to ac-company me with a pure hear t, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly g race, ſay ing—

¶ A Genera l C onfeffion to b e ſa i d by the whole c ongrega t i on, a f te r the Min ier, a l l kne el i ng.

A Lmighty and mo merci fu l Father; We have er red, and

rayed f rom thy ways l ike lo eep. We have fol lowed too much the dev ice s and deſ i re s of our own hear t s . We have oend- ed aga in thy holy laws . We have le f t undone thoſe th ing s which we ought to have done; And we have done thoſe th ing s which we ought not to have done: And there i s no hea l th in us . But thou O Lord, have mercy upon us , mi ſerable of -fenders . Spare thou thoſe , O God, who confeſ s thei r fau l t s . Reore thou thoſe who are peni tent; Ac-cording to thy promiſe s declared

unto mankind in Chri Jeſus our Lord. And g rant, O mo merci fu l Father, for h i s ſake; That we may herea f ter l ive a godly, r i gh-teous , and ſober l i fe ; To the glory of thy holy Name. Amen .

¶ T he D eclara t i on of A bſolut i on, o r R emiffion O f S in s ; to b e ſa i d by the PR I E S T a lone, and ing ; the People i l l kne el i ng.

A Lmighty God, the Father of our Lord Jeſus Chri, who

deſ i reth not the death of a ſ inner, but rather that he may turn f rom hi s wickedneſ s and l ive; hath g iv- en power, and commandment, to h i s Miniers , to declare and pro - nounce to h i s People , being peni-tent, the Abſolut ion and Remiſ- ſ ion of thei r ſ in s . He pardoneth and abſolveth a l l thoſe who t ru ly repent and unfeignedly bel ieve h i s holy Goſpel . Wherefore , let us beſeech him to g rant us t rue re- pentance, and hi s holy Spir i t; that thoſe th ing s may plea ſe h im which we do at th i s preſent; and that the re of our l i fe herea f ter may be pure and holy; ſo that at the la we may come to h i s eter-na l joy, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. ¶ T he People al l an ſwer here, and

a t the end of e ver y Prayer ; A- men.

¶ O r th i s.

A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father, who, of h i s g reat

mercy hath promiſed Forg iveneſ s of ſ in s to a l l thoſe who, wi th hear ty Repentance and t rue Fai th, turn unto h im; have Mercy upon you, pardon and del iver you f rom a l l your S ins , conf i rm and rength- en you in a l l Goodneſ s , and bring you to everlaing Li fe , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ T hen

M O R N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 14: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ T hen the Min ier al l kne el, and ſay the L ord ’s Prayer ; the p e ople i l l kne el i ng and repea t ing i t w i th h im, b o th here, and whereſo e ver el ſe i t i s uſed i n d iv ine ſe r v i c e.

O Ur Father, who ar t in Hea- ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy kingdom come; Thy wi l l be done on Earth, As i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpaes , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a- ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion; But del iver us f rom ev i l : For th ine i s the Kingdom, And the power, And the Glory, for ever and ever. Amen .

¶ T hen l i ke wi ſe he al l ſay,O Lord, open thou our l ips;Anſw. And our mouth al l

ew for th thy pra i ſe .¶ Here, a l l and ing up, the Mi-

n ier al l ſay, Glory be to the Father, and to

the Son, and to the Holy Gho; Anſw. As i t was in the beg in -

n ing, i s now, and ever al l be; world without end.

Minier . Pra i ſe ye the Lord.Anſw. The Lord’s Name be

pra i ſed.

¶T hen al l b e ſa i d o r ſ ung the fo l lo wing AN T H E M; exc ept on tho ſe days fo r wh ich o ther An - thems are appointed ; and exc ept a l ſo , when i t i s uſed i n the c ourſe o f the P ſa lms, on the n inete enth day of the month.

Ven i te, exu l temus D omino.

O Come, let us ſ ing unto the Lord; let us hear t i ly rejoice

in the rength of our ſa lvat ion. Let us come before h i s preſence

with thank ſg iv ing; and ow our-ſelve s glad in h im with pſa lms .

For the Lord i s a g reat God; and a g reat King above a l l gods .

In h i s hand are a l l the corners of the ear th; and the rength of the h i l l s i s h i s a l ſo.

The ſea i s h i s , and he made i t; and hi s hands prepared the dry land.

O come let us worip and fa l l down; and kneel before the Lord, our Maker.

For he i s the Lord our God; and we are the people h i s pa ſ - ture and the eep of h i s hand.

O worip the Lord in the beau-ty of hol ineſ s ; let the whole ear th and in awe of h im.

For he cometh, for he cometh to judge the ear th; and with r ighteouſneſ s to judge the world, and the people wi th hi s t ruth

¶ T hen al l fo l lo w a PORT ION o f the P ſa lms, a s they are ap- po inted, o r one o f the SE L E C- T ION S o f the P ſa lms ſe t fo r th by th i s Church ; and a t the end of e ver y Pſa lm, and l i ke wi ſe a t the end of the Veni te , Benedici te , Ju- bi late Benedius , Cantate Do -mino, Bonum e conf i ter i , De- us mi ſeratur, Benedic, an ima mea— M AY b e ſa i d o r ſ ung the GL OR I A PAT R I; and a t the end of the whole Port ion, o r Se- leion o f P ſa lms fo r the day— S H A L L b e ſa i d o r ſ ung the GL O- R I A PAT R I , o r el ſe the GL OR I A I N EXC E L SIS , a s fo l lo weth.

Glor i a i n exc elfi s

G Lory be to God on high and on ear th peace, good wi l l to -

wards men We pra i ſe thee, we bleſ s thee, we worip thee, we glori f y thee, we g ive thanks to thee for thy g reat glory, O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty.

A 2 O Lord,

M O R N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 15: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

O Lord, the only-begot ten Son, Jeſus Chri; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that take away the ſ in s of the world, have mercy upon us . Thou that take away the ſ in s of the world, have mercy upon us . Thou that take away the ſ in s of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that ſ i t te at the r ight hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us .

For thou only ar t holy, thou only ar t the Lord; thou only, O Chri, wi th the Holy Gho, ar t mo high in the glory of God the Father. Amen .

¶ T hen al l b e read the f i r L eon, a cc ord ing to the Table o r C alen -dar; a f te r wh ich al l b e ſa i d o r ſ ung the fo l lo wing Hymn.

¶ Note, T hat b e fo re e ver y L eon, the Min ier al l ſay Here be- g inneth ſuch a Chapter, or ver ſe of ſuch a Chapter, of ſuch a Book: And a f te r e ver y L eon, Here endeth the f i r, or the Second Leon.

Te D eum laudamus.

W E prai ſe thee, O God; we acknowledge thee to be

the Lord.Al l the ear th doth worip thee,

the Father everlaing.To thee, a l l Angel s c r y a loud;

the Heavens , and a l l the Powers therein .

To thee Cherubim and Sera- phim, cont inua l ly, do cry,

Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Sabaoth.

Heaven and ear th are fu l l of the Majey of thy Glory.

The glorious company of the Apole s pra i ſe thee;

The goodly fel lowip of the Prophet s pra i ſe thee;

The noble army of Martyrs pra i ſe thee;

The holy Church, throughout a l l the world, doth acknowledge thee;

The Father, of an in f in i te Ma-jey;

Thine adorable , t rue, and only Son;

Al ſo the Holy Gho, the Com-forter.

Thou ar t the King of Glory, O Chri.

Thou ar t the everlaing Son of the Father.

When thou tooke upon thee to del iver man, thou d id hum-ble thy ſel f to be born of a Vir- g in .

When thou had overcome the arpneſ s of death, thou d id open the k ingdom of Heaven to a l l bel iever s .

Thou ſ i t te at the r ight hand of God, in the Glory of the Father.

We bel ieve that thou al t come, to be our Judge.

We therefore pray thee, help thy ſer vant s , whom thou ha re- deemed with thy precious blood.

Make them to be numbered with thy ſa int s , in glory everla- ing.

O Lord ſave thy people , and bleſ s th ine heri tage.

Govern them, and l i f t them up for ever.

Day by day, we magni f y thee; And we worip thy Name,

ever world without end. Vouchſa fe , O Lord, to keep us

th i s day without ſ in . O Lord, have mercy upon us ,

have mercy upon us . O Lord, let thy mercy be upon

us; as our t ru i s in thee. O Lord, in thee have I t rued;

let me never be confounded. ¶ O r

M O R N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 16: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ O r th i s C ant i cle. B ened i c i te, omn i a op era D omin i .

O All ye Works of the Lord, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe

h im and magni f y h im for ever. O ye Angel s of the Lord, bleſ s

ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im and mag- n i f y h im for ever.

O ye Heavens , bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye Waters that be above the Firmament, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O a l l ye Powers of the Lord, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye Sun and Moon, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni- f y h im for ever.

O ye Star s of Heaven, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni- f y h im for ever.

O ye Showers and Dew, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and mag- n i f y h im for ever

O ye Winds of God, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and mag- n i f y h im for ever.

O ye Fire and Heat, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni- f y h im for ever.

O ye Winter and Summer, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye Dews and Fros , bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni- f y h im for ever.

O ye Fro and Cold, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and mag- n i f y h im for ever.

O ye Ice and Snow, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye Nights and Days , bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and mag- n i f y h im for ever.

O ye Light and Darkneſ s , bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye Lightning s and Clouds , bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O let the Earth bleſ s the Lord; yea, let i t pra i ſe h im, and magni- f y h im for ever.

O ye Mounta ins and Hi l l s , bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and mag-ni f y h im for ever.

O a l l ye g reen Things upon the ear th, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye Wel l s , bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye Seas and Floods , bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni- f y h im for ever.

O ye Whale s , and a l l that move in the water s , bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O a l l ye Fowls of the Air, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and mag- n i f y h im for ever.

O a l l ye Beas and Catt le , bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye Chi ldren of Men, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and mag- n i f y h im for ever.

O let I ſ rael bleſ s the Lord, pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye Pries of the Lord, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye Ser vant s of the Lord, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye Spir i t s and Soul s of the r ighteous , bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever.

O ye holy and humble Men ofA 3 hear t,

M O R N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 17: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

heart, bleſ s ye the Lord; pra i ſe h im, and magni f y h im for ever. ¶ T hen al l b e read in l i ke manner,

the S e c ond L eon, taken out o f the Ne w Teament acc ord ing to the Table o r C alendar; and a f te r tha t, the fo l lo wing Pſa lm.

Jubi la te D eo. Pſa l . c.

O Be joyfu l in the Lord, a l l ye lands; ſer ve the Lord with

gladneſ s , and come before h i s pre-ſence with a ſong.

Be ye ſure that the Lord he i s God, i t i s he that hath made us , and not we our ſelve s; we are h i s people , and the eep of h i s paure.

O go your way into h i s gate s wi th thank ſg iv ing, and into h i s court s wi th pra i ſe; be thankfu l unto h im, and ſpeak good of h i s Name.

For the Lord i s g racious , h i s mercy i s everlaing; and hi s t ruth endureth f rom generat ion to ge-nerat ion.

¶O r th i s Hymn. Benedius. St. Luke i. 68.

B Lessed be the Lord God of I ſ rael for he hath v i ſ i ted and

redeemed hi s people ,And hath ra i ſed up a mighty

ſa lvat ion for us , in the houſe of h i s ſer vant David;

As he ſpake by the mouth of h i s holy Prophet s , which have been ſ ince the world began;

That we ould be ſaved f rom our enemies , and f rom the hand of a l l that hate us . ¶ T hen al l b e ſa i d the A poles Cre ed

by the Min ier and the People, and ing. And any Churches may omi t the words, [He deſcended into Hel l ] , o r may, i nead of them, uſe the words, He went in to the Place of departed Spir i t s ,

which are c on ſ i de red a s words o f the ſame mean ing in the Cre ed.

I Bel ieve in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and

ear th: And in Jeſus Chri hi s on ly Son

our Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy Gho, Born of the Vir- g in Mary; Suered under Pont ius Pi late , Was cruci f ied, dead, and buried; [He deſc ended into hel l;] The Third day he roſe f rom the dead; He a ſcended into heaven, And ſ i t teth on the r ight hand of God the Father Almighty; From thence he al l come to judge the quick and the dead.

I bel ieve in the Holy Gho; The holy Cathol ic Church; The Communion of Sa int s ; The for-g iveneſ s of S ins; The reſur reion of the body, And the l i fe everla- ing. Amen .

¶ O r th i s.

I Bel ieve in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of Heaven

and Earth, And of a l l th ing s v i ſ i - ble and inv i ſ ible:

And in one Lord Jeſus Chri, the only begot ten Son of God, begot ten of h i s Father before a l l worlds; God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God; begot ten, not made, being of one ſubance with the Father; by whom a l l th ing s were made; who for us men, and for our ſa lvat ion came down f rom heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy Gho of the Virg in Mary, and was made man, and was cruci f ied a l ſo for us under Pont ius Pi late . He ſuered and was buried, and the th i rd day he roſe aga in according to the Scrip-ture s , and a ſcended into Heaven, and ſ i t teth on the r ight hand of

the

M O R N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 18: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

the Father: and he al l come aga in with glory, to judge both the quick and the dead; whoſe k ing- dom al l have no end.

And I bel ieve in the Holy Gho, the Lord, and g iver of l i fe , who proceedeth f rom the Father and the Son; who with the Father and the Son together i s worip- ed and glori f ied, who ſpake by the prophet s . And I bel ieve one Cathol ic and Apool ic Church. I acknowledge one Bapt i ſm for the remion of ſ in s ; and I look for the reſur reion of the dead, and the l i fe of the world to come. Amen . ¶ And a f te r tha t, theſe Prayers fo l -

lo wing, a l l de vout ly kne el i ng ; the Min ier f i r pronouncing, The Lord be with you; Anſw. And with thy ſpi r i t . ¶ Min ier . Let us pray.O Lord ew thy mercy upon

us;Anſw . And g rant us thy ſa lva-

t ion.Minier. O God, make clean

our hear t s wi thin us;Anſw. And take not thy Holy

Spir i t f rom us .¶ T hen al l fo l lo w the C ol le fo r

the day, exc ept when the C om- mun ion S er v i c e i s read ; and then the C ol le fo r the day al l b e om i t ted here.

¶ A C ol le fo r Peace

O God, who ar t the author of peace and lover of concord,

in knowledge of whom andeth our eterna l l i fe , whoſe ſer v ice i s per fe f reedom; defend us , thy humble ſer vant s , in a l l aaul t s of our enemies; that we, ſurely t ru- ing in thy defence, may not fear the power of any adver ſar ie s ,

through the might of Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ A C ol le fo r Grace

O Lord our heavenly Father, Almighty and everlaing

God, who ha ſa fely brought us to the beg inning of th i s day; de- fend us in the ſame with thy mighty power, and g rant that th i s day we fa l l into no ſ in , nei ther run into any k ind of danger; but that a l l our doing s being ordered by thy governance, may be r igh- teous in thy ſ i ght; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen . ¶ A Prayer fo r the PR E SI DE N T o f

the Uni ted S ta tes, and a l l i n c iv i l A uthor i t y.

O Lord, our heavenly Father, the h igh and mighty Ruler

of the univer ſe , who do f rom thy throne behold a l l the dwel ler s upon ear th; Mo heart i ly we be-ſeech thee, wi th thy favour, to behold and bleſ s thy ſer vant, T he PR E SI DE N T of the Uni ted S ta tes , and a l l others in authori ty; and ſo replen i them with the g race of thy Holy Spir i t , that they may a lways incl ine to thy wi l l , and walk in thy way: Endue them plenteouy with heavenly g i f t s ; g rant them in hea l th and proſpe- r i t y long to l ive; and f ina l ly, a f ter th i s l i fe , to at ta in everlaing joy and fel ici t y; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen . ¶ T he fol lo wing Prayers are to b e

omi t ted here, when the L i tany i s read.

¶ A Prayer fo r the Cle rg y and Peo -ple.

A Lmighty and everlaing God, f rom whom cometh every

good and per fe g i f t , send down upon our Biops and other Cler- gy, and upon the Congregat ions

com-

M O R N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 19: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

committed to thei r charge, the hea l thfu l Spi r i t of thy g race; and, that they may t ru ly plea ſe thee, pour upon them the cont inua l dew of thy bleing. Grant th i s , O Lord, for the honour of our Ad- vocate and Mediator, Jeſus Chri. Amen. ¶ A Prayer fo r a l l C ond i t i on s o f

Men.

O GOD, the Creator and Pre-ſer ver of a l l mankind, we

humbly beſeech thee for a l l ſor t s and condi- t ions of men, that thou woulde be plea ſed to make thy ways known unto them, thy ſav- ing hea l th unto a l l nat ions . More eſpecia l ly we pray for thy holy Church univer ſa l ; that i t may be ſo gu ided and governed by thy good Spir i t , that a l l , who profeſ s and ca l l themſelve s Chriians may be led into the way of t ruth, and hold the fa i th in uni ty of Spi r i t , in the bond of peace, and in r ighte- ouſneſ s of l i fe . Fina l ly we com-mend to thy fatherly goodneſ s , a l l thoſe who are any ways al ied or d ireed in mind, body, or eate; that i t may plea ſe thee to comfort and rel ieve them, accord- ing to thei r ſevera l necei t ie s ; g iv- ing them pat ience under thei r ſu f -fer ing s , and a happy iue out of a l l thei r affliions: And thi s we beg for Jeſus Chri’s ſake. Amen .

¶ A Genera l T hankſg iv ing

A Lmighty God, Father of a l l mercie s , we, th ine unworthy

ſer vant s , do g ive thee mo humble and hear ty thanks for a l l thy good-

neſ s and lov ing k indneſ s to us , and to a l l men. We bleſ s thee for our creat ion, preſer vat ion, and a l l the bleing s of th i s l i fe ; but, above a l l , for th ine ineimable love in the redemption of the world by our Lord Jeſus Chri; for the means of g race, and for the hope of glo - r y. And, we beſeech thee, g ive us that due ſen ſe of a l l thy mer- cie s that our hear t s may be un -feignedly thankfu l , and that we ew for th thy pra i ſe , not on ly with our l ips but in our l ive s ; by g iv ing up our ſelve s to thy ſer- v ice , and by walking before thee in hol ineſ s and r ighteouſneſ s a l l our days , through Jeſus Chri our Lord; to whom with thee and the Holy Gho, be a l l honour and glory, world without end. Amen .

¶ A Prayer o f S t. Chr y ſoom.

A Lmighty God, who ha g iven us g race at th i s t ime, wi th

one accord, to make our common ſuppl icat ions unto thee; and do promiſe , that when two three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wi l t g rant thei r reques; fu l -f i l now, O Lord, the deſ i re s and pet i t ions of thy ſer vant s , a s may be mo expedient for them; g rant ing us in th i s world knowledge of thy t ruth, and in the world to come l i fe everlaing. Amen .

2 C or. xi i i . 14.

T HE grace of our Lord Jeſus Chri, and the love of God,

and thefel lowip of the Holy Gho, be with us a l l evermore. Amen .

Here endeth the O rder o f M O R N I N G P R A Y E R .

T H E

M O R N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 20: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T H E O R D E R F O R

D A I L Y E V E N I N G P R AY E R .

¶ T he MI N I S TER al l b eg in the EV E N I NG PR AY E R , by read ing one o r more o f the fo l lo wing S entenc es o f SC R I P T U R E.

dry

T HE Lord i s in h i s holy temple; let a l l the ear th keep ſ i lence before h im. Hab . i i . 20.

From the r i ſ ing of the ſun even unto the going down of the ſame, my Name al l be g reat among the Gent i le s ; and in every place in - cen ſe al l be oered unto my Name, and a pure oering: for my Name al l be g reat among the heathen, ſa i th the Lord of Hos . Mal . i . 11.

Let the words of my mouth, and the medi tat ion of my hear t, be a lway acceptable in thy ſ i ght, O Lord, my rength and my Re- deemer. Pſal . x ix. 14.

When the wicked man turneth away f rom hi s wickedneſ s that he hath committed, and doeth that which i s lawful and r ight, he al l ſave his ſoul a l ive. Ezek . xvi i i. 27.

I acknowledge my t ran ſg rei-ons; and my ſ in i s ever before me. Pſal . l i . 3 .

Hide thy face f rom my ſ ins; and blot out a l l mine in iqui t ie s Pſal . l i 9 .

The ſacri f ice s of God are a broken ſpi r i t; a broken and a contr i te hear t, O God, thou wi l t not deſpi ſe . Pſal . i i 17.

Rend your hear t and not your garments , and turn unto the Lord your God: for he i s g racious and

merci fu l , ow to anger, and of g reat k indneſ s , and repenteth him of the ev i l . Joel i i 13.

To the Lord our God belong mercie s and forg ivenees , though we have rebel led aga in him; nei ther have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in h i s laws which he ſet before us . D an. ix. 9 , 10.

O Lord cor re me, but wi th judgment; not in th ine anger, le thou bring me to nothing. Jer . x. 24. Pſal . v i . 1 .

Repent ye; for the Kingdom of heaven i s at hand. St. Matt . i i i . 2 .

I wi l l a r i ſe , and go to my fa-ther, and wi l l ſay unto h im; Fa- ther, I have ſ inned aga in hea-ven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be ca l led thy ſon. St. L uke xv. 18, 19.

Enter not into judgment with thy ſer vant, O Lord; for in thy ſ i ght al l no man l iv ing be jui- f ied. Pſal . cx l i i i . 2 .

I f we ſay that we have no ſ in , we deceive our ſelve s , and the t ruth i s not in us; but i f we con - feſ s our ſ in s , God i s fa i thfu l and ju to forg ive us our ſ in s , and to clean ſe us f rom a l l unrighteouſ- neſ s . 1 St. John i . 8 , 9 .

¶ T hen the Min ier al l ſay,

D Early beloved brethren, the ſc r ipture moveth us , in ſun -

Page 21: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

dry place s , to acknowledge and confeſ s our mani fold ſ in s and wickedneſ s , and that we ould not d iemble nor cloak them be-fore the face of Almighty God, our heavenly Father, but confeſ s them with an humble, lowly, pe- n i tent, and obedient hear t; to the end that we may obta in forg iveneſ s of the ſame by hi s in f in i te good-neſ s and mercy. And a l though we ought, at a l l t imes , humbly to acknowledge our ſ in s before God; yet ought we, chief ly, ſo to do, when we aemble and meet toge- ther, to render thanks for the g reat benef i t s that we have received at h i s hands , to ſet for th hi s mo worthy pra i ſe , to hear h i s mo holy word, and to a thoſe th ing s which are requi ſ i te and neceary, a s wel l for the body as the ſou l . Wherefore , I pray and beſeech you, a s many as are here preſent, to ac-company me with a pure hear t, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly g race, ſay ing—

¶ A genera l C onfeffion to b e ſa i d by the whole c ongrega t i on, a f te r the Min ier, a l l kne el i ng.

A Lmighty and mo merci fu l Father; We have er red, and

rayed f rom thy ways l ike lo eep. We have fol lowed too much the dev ice s and deſ i re s of our own hear t s . We have oend- ed aga in thy holy laws . We have le f t undone thoſe th ing s which we ought to have done; And we have done thoſe th ing s which we ought not to have done: And there i s no hea l th in us . But thou O Lord, have mercy upon us , mi ſerable of -fenders . Spare thou thoſe , O God, who confeſ s thei r fau l t s . Reore thou thoſe who are peni tent; Ac-cording to thy promiſe s declared

unto mankind in Chri Jeſus our Lord. And g rant, O mo mer-ci fu l Father, for h i s ſake; That we may herea f ter l ive a godly, r i gh-teous , and ſober l i fe ; To the glory of thy holy Name. Amen .

¶ T he D eclara t i on of A bſolut i on, o r R emiffion of S in s ; to b e ſa i d by the PR I E S T a lone, and ing ; the People i l l kne el i ng.

A Lmighty God, the Father of our Lord Jeſus Chri, who

deſ i reth not the death of a ſ inner, but rather that he may turn f rom hi s wickedneſ s and l ive; hath g iv- en power, and commandment, to h i s Miniers , to declare and pro - nounce to h i s People , being peni-tent, the Abſolut ion and Remiſ- ſ ion of thei r ſ in s . He pardoneth and abſolveth a l l thoſe who t ru ly repent, and unfeignedly bel ieve h i s holy Goſpel . Wherefore , let us beſeech him to g rant us t rue re- pentance, and hi s holy Spir i t; that thoſe th ing s may plea ſe h im which we do at th i s preſent, and that the re of our l i fe herea f ter may be pure and holy; ſo that at the la we may come to h i s eter-na l joy, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. ¶ T he People al l an ſwer here, and

a t the end of e ver y Prayer ; A- men.

¶ O r th i s.

A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father, who, of h i s g reat mer-

cy, hath promiſed Forg iveneſ s of S ins to a l l thoſe who, wi th hear ty Repentance and t rue Fai th, turn unto h im; have Mercy upon you, pardon and del iver you f rom a l l your S ins , conf i rm and rength- en you in a l l Goodneſ s , and bring you to everlaing Li fe , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ Then

E V E N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 22: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ T hen the Min ier al l kne el, and ſay the L ord ’s Prayer ; the p e ople i l l kne el i ng and repea t ing i t w i th h im, b o th here, and whereſo e ver el ſe i t i s uſed i n Div ine S e r v i c e.

O Ur Father, who ar t in Hea- ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy kingdom come; Thy wi l l be done on Earth, As i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpaes , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a- ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion, But del iver us f rom ev i l ; For th ine i s the Kingdom, And the power, And the Glory, For ever and ever. Amen .

¶ T hen l i ke wi ſe he al l ſay,O Lord, open thou our l ips;Anſw. And our mouth al l

ew for th thy pra i ſe .¶ Here, a l l and ing up, the Mi-

n ier al l ſay, Glory be to the Father, and to

the Son, and to the Holy Gho; Anſw. As i t was in the beg in -

n ing, i s now, and ever al l be; world without end.

Minier . Pra i ſe ye the Lord.Anſw. The Lord’s Name be

pra i ſed. ¶T hen ſha l l fo l lo w a Port ion o f the

P ſa lms, a s they are appointed ; o r one o f the Seleions , a s they are ſe t fo r th by th i s Church ; wi th the D oxolog y, a s i n the Mor n ing S er-v i c e. T hen ſha l l b e read the f i r L eon, acc ord ing to the Table o r C alendar; a f te r wh ich ſha l l b e ſa i d o r ſ ung the fo l lo wing Pſa lm, ex - c ept when i t i s read in the o rd inar y c ourſe o f the P ſa lms, on the n inete enth day of the month. C anta te D omino. Pſa l . xcv i i i .

O Sing unto the Lord a new ſong; for he hath done mar-

vel lous th ing s .

With hi s own right hand, and with hi s holy arm, hath he got ten h imſel f the v iory.

The Lord declared hi s ſa lvat ion; h i s r i ghteouſneſ s hath he openly ewed in the ſ i ght of the hea- then.

He hath remembered hi s mercy and t ruth toward the houſe of I ſ rael ; and a l l the ends of the world have ſeen the ſa lvat ion of our God.

Show your ſelve s joy fu l unto the Lord, a l l ye lands; ſ ing, rejoice , and g ive thanks .

Pra i ſe the Lord upon the harp; ſ ing to the harp with a pſa lm of thank ſg iv ing.

With t rumpets a l ſo and awms, O ow your ſelve s joy fu l before the Lord the King.

Let the ſea make a noi ſe and a l l that therein i s , the round world and they that dwel l therein .

Let the f loods clap thei r hands , and let the h i l l s be joy fu l together before the Lord; for he cometh to judge the ear th;

With r ighteouſneſ s al l he judge the world, and the people wi th equi ty.

¶ O r th i s.

B onum e c on f i te r i . Pſa l . xci i

I T i s a good th ing to g ive thanks unto the Lord, and to ſ ing pra i ſe s

unto thy Name, O Mo Highe. To tel l of thy lov ing k indneſ s

early in the morning, and of thy t ruth in the n ight ſea ſon;

Upon an inrument of ten rings , and upon the lute; upon a loud inrument, and upon the harp.

For thou, Lord, ha made me glad through thy works; and I wi l l rejoice in g iv ing pra i ſe for the operat ions of thy hands .

¶ Then

E V E N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 23: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ T hen a L eon of the Ne w Tea- ment a s i t i s appointed : And a f -te r tha t, al l b e ſ ung o r ſ ung th i s P ſa lm, exc ept on the t wel f th day o f the month.D eus m i ſe rea t ur. Pſa l . lxv i i .

G Od be merci fu l unto us , and bleſ s us , and ow us the

l i ght of h i s countenance, and be merci fu l unto us;

That thy way may be known upon ear th, thy ſav ing hea l th a- mong a l l nat ions

Let the people pra i ſe thee, O God; yea, let a l l the people pra i ſe thee.

O let the nat ions rejoice and be glad; for thou al t judge the folk r ighteouy, and govern the nat ions upon ear th.

Let the people pra i ſe thee O God; yea, let a l l the people pra i ſe thee.

Then al l the ear th bring for th her increa ſe; and God, even our own God, al l g ive us h i s ble- ing.

God al l bleſ s us; and a l l the ends of the world al l fear h im.

¶ O r th i s. B ened i c Anima mea . Pſa l . ci i i .

P Raise the Lord O my ſoul; and a l l that i s wi thin me pra i ſe

h i s holy Name. Pra i ſe the Lord, O my ſoul ,

and forget not a l l h i s benef i t s ; Who forg iveth a l l thy ſ in , and

hea leth a l l th ine in f i rmit ie s ; Who ſaveth thy l i fe f rom de-

ruion, and crowneth thee with mercy and lov ing k indneſ s .

O pra i ſe the Lord, ye Angel s of h i s , ye that excel in rength; ye that fu l f i l h i s commandment, and hearken unto the voice of h i s word.

O pra i ſe the Lord, a l l ye h i s hos; ye ſer vant s of h i s that do h i s plea ſure.

O ſpeak good of the Lord, a l l ye works of h i s , in a l l place s of h i s dominion. Pra i ſe thou the Lord, O my ſoul . ¶ T hen al l b e ſa i d the A poles ’

Cre ed by the Min ier and the People, and ing : And any Churches may omi t the words, [He deſcended into Hel l ] , o r may, i nead of them, uſe the words, He went into the place of departed ſpi r i t s , wh ich are c on ſ i de red a s words o f the ſame mean ing in the Cre ed.

I Bel ieve in God the Father Al-mighty, Maker of heaven and

ear th: And in Jeſus Chri hi s on ly Son

our Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy Gho, Born of the Vir- g in Mary, ſuered under Pont ius Pi late , Was cruci f ied, dead, and buried; [He deſc ended into Hel l;] The th i rd day he roſe f rom the dead; He a ſcended into heaven, And ſ i t teth on the r ight hand of God the Father Almighty; From thence he al l come to judge the quick and the dead.

I bel ieve in the Holy Gho; The holy Cathol ic Church; The Communion of Sa int s ; The for-g iveneſ s of S ins; The reſur reion of the body, And the l i fe everla- ing. Amen .

¶ O r th i s.

I Bel ieve in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of Heaven

and Earth, and of a l l th ing s v i ſ i - ble and inv i ſ ible:

And in one Lord Jeſus Chri, the only begot ten Son of God, begot ten of h i s Father before a l l worlds; God of God, Light of

Light

E V E N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 24: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Light, very God of very God; begot ten, not made, being of one ſubance with the Father, by whom a l l th ing s were made; who for us men, and for our ſa lvat ion, came down f rom heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Gho of the Virg in Mary, and was made man, and was cruci f ied a l ſo for us under Pont ius Pi late . He ſuered and was buried, and the th i rd day he roſe , according to the Scrip-ture s , and a ſcended into Heaven, and ſ i t teth on the r ight hand ofthe Father: and he al l come a-ga in with glory, to judge both the quick and the dead; whoſe k ing- dom al l have no end.

And I bel ieve in the Holy Gho, the Lord and g iver of l i fe , who proceedeth f rom the Father and the Son; who with the Father and the Son together i s worip- ed and glori f ied, who ſpake by the prophet s . And I bel ieve one Cathol ic and Apool ic Church. I acknowledge one Bapt i ſm for the remion of ſ in s ; and I look for the reſur reion of the dead, and the l i fe of the world to come. Amen .

¶ And a f te r tha t, theſe Prayers fo l -lo wing, a l l de vout ly kne el i ng ; the Min ier f i r pronouncing, The Lord be with you; Anſw. And with thy ſpi r i t .

¶ Min ier . Let us pray.O Lord ew thy mercy upon

us;Anſw . And g rant us thy ſa lva-

t ion.Minier. O God, make clean

our hear t s wi thin us;Anſw. And take no t thy Holy Spi r i t

f rom us.

¶ T hen al l b e ſa i d the C ol le fo r the day, and a f te r tha t the C ol - les and Prayers fo l lo wing :

¶ A C ol le fo r Peace.

O God, f rom whom a l l holy de-ſ i re s , a l l good counſel s , and

a l l ju works do proceed; Give un - to thy ſer vant s that peace, which the world cannot g ive; that our hear t s may be ſet to obey thy com-mandments , and a l ſo that by thee we, being defended f rom the fear of our enemies , may pa ſ s our t ime in re and quietneſ s ; through the meri t s of Jeſus Chri our Sav iour. Amen .

¶ A C ol le fo r Ai d aga in Per i l s.

O Lord, our heavenly Father, by whoſe a lmighty power

we have been preſer ved th i s day; by thy g reat mercy defend us f rom a l l peri l s and dangers of th i s n ight, for the love of thy only Son our Sav iour, Jeſus Chri. Amen. ¶ A Prayer fo r the PR E SI DE N T o f

the Uni ted S ta tes, and a l l i n c iv i l A uthor i t y.

O Lord, our heavenly Father, the h igh and mighty Ruler

of the univer ſe , who do f rom thy throne behold a l l the dwel ler s upon ear th; Mo heart i ly we be-ſeech thee, wi th thy favour, to behold and bleſ s thy ſer vant T he PR E SI DE N T of the Uni ted S ta tes , and a l l others in authori ty; and ſo replen i them with the g race of thy holy Spir i t , that they may a lways incl ine to thy wi l l , and walk in thy way: Endue them plenteouy with heavenly g i f t s ; g rant them in hea l th and proſperi - t y long to l ive; and f ina l ly, a f ter th i s l i fe , to at ta in everlaing joy and fel ici t y, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

B ¶ A

E V E N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 25: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ A Prayer for the Clergy and People.

A Lmighty and everlaing God, f rom whom cometh every

good and per fe g i f t , ſend down upon our Biops , and other Cler- gy, and upon the Congregat ions committed to thei r charge, the hea l thfu l ſpi r i t of thy g race; and, that they may t ru ly plea ſe thee, pour upon them the cont inua l dew of thy bleing. Grant th i s , O Lord, for the honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jeſus Chri. Amen.

¶ A Prayer fo r a l l C ond i t i on s o f Men.

O God, the Creator and Pre-ſer ver of a l l mankind, we

humbly beſeech thee for a l l ſor t s and condi t ions of men; that thou woulde be plea ſed to make thy ways known unto them, thy ſav-ing hea l th unto a l l nat ions . More eſpecia l ly we pray for thy holy Church univer ſa l ; that i t may be ſo gu ided and governed by thy good Spir i t , that a l l , who profeſ s and ca l l themſelve s Chriians , may be led into the way of t ruth, and hold the fa i th in uni ty of Spi r i t , in the bond of peace, and in r ighte-ouſneſ s of l i fe . Fina l ly we com-mend to thy fatherly goodneſ s , a l l thoſe who are any ways afflied or d ireed in mind, body, or eate; that i t may plea ſe thee to comfort and rel ieve them, accord- ing to thei r ſevera l necei t ie s ; g iv- ing them pat ience under thei r ſu f -fer ing s , and a happy iue out of a l l thei r affliions: And thi s we beg for Jeſus Chri’s ſake. Amen .

¶ A Genera l T hankſg iv ing

A Lmighty God Father of a l l mercie s , we, th ine unworthy

ſer vant s do g ive thee mo humble and hear ty thanks for a l l thy good-neſ s and lov ing k indneſ s to us , and to a l l men. We bleſ s thee for our creat ion, preſer vat ion, and a l l the bleing s of th i s l i fe ; but, above a l l , for th ine ineimable love in the redemption of the world by our Lord Jeſus Chri; for the means of g race and for the hope of glo - r y. And, we beſeech thee, g ive us that due ſen ſe of a l l thy mer- cie s , that our hear t s may be unfeignedly thankfu l , and that we ew for th thy pra i ſe , not on ly with our l ips , but in our l ive s ; by g iv ing up our ſelve s to thy ſer-v ice , and by walking before thee in hol ineſ s and r ighteouſneſ s a l l our days , through Jeſus Chri, our Lord; to whom, with thee and the Holy Gho, be a l l honour and glory, world without end. Amen .

¶ A Prayer o f S t. Chr y ſoom.

A Lmighty God, who ha g iven us g race at th i s t ime, wi th

one accord, to make our common ſuppl icat ions unto thee; and do promiſe that when two or three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wi l t g rant thei r reques; fu l -f i l now, O Lord, the deſ i re s and pet i t ions of thy ſer vant s , a s may be mo expedient for them; g rant- ing us in th i s world knowledge of thy t ruth, and in the world to come l i fe everlaing. Amen .

2 C or. x i i i . 14.

T He grace of our Lord Jeſus Chri, and the love of God,

and thefel lowip of the Holy Gho, be with us a l l evermore. Amen.

Here endeth the O rder o f E V E N I N G P R A Y E R .

¶ T he

E V E N I N G P R A Y E R

Page 26: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

B2 That

T H E L I T A N Y .

¶ T he L I T A N Y, o r G E N E R A L S U P P L I C A T I O N , to be uſed after Morning Service, on Sundays, Wedneſdays, and Fridays.

O God the Father of Heaven; have mercy upon us mi ſera-

ble ſ inners . O God the Father, o f heaven ;

have mercy upon us m i ſe rable ſ i n - ne rs.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world; have mercy upon us mi ſerable ſ inners .

O God the S on, R ede emer of the world ; have mercy upon us m i ſe - rable ſ i nners.

O God the Holy Gho, pro -ceeding f rom the Father, and the Son; have mercy upon us mi ſera- ble ſ inners .

O God the Holy Gho, pro - c e ed ing f rom the Father, and the S on ; have mercy upon us m i ſe rable ſ i n - ne rs.

O holy bleed and glorious Trin i ty, three Per ſons , and one God; have mercy upon us mi ſe- rable ſ inners .

O holy bleed and glo r i ous Tr in i t y, thre e Perſon s and one God ; have mercy upon us m i ſe - rable ſ i nners.

Remember not, Lord, our of -fence s , nor the offences of our fore- fathers; nei ther take thou vengeance of our ſ in s: ſpare us , good Lord, ſpare thy people , whom thou ha redeemed with thy mo precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever;

Spare us, go od L ord. From a l l ev i l and mi ſchief ; f rom

ſ in; f rom the cra f t s and aaul t s of the dev i l ; f rom thy wrath, and f rom everlaing damnat ion;

Good L ord del iver us. From a l l bl indneſ s of hear t;

f rom pride, va in glory, and hypo -

cri ſy; f rom envy, hatred, and mal ice , and a l l unchari tableneſ s ;

Good L ord, del iver us. From a l l inord inate and ſ in fu l

affeions; and f rom a l l the decei t s of the world, the f le, and the dev i l ;

Good L ord, del iver us. From l ightn ing and tempe;

f rom plague, pei lence, and fa-mine; f rom bat t le , and murder, and f rom ſudden death;

Good L ord del iver us. From a l l ſed i t ion, priv y con -

ſpi racy, and rebel l ion; f rom a l l fa l ſe dorine, hereſy, and ſchi ſm; f rom hardneſ s of hear t, and con - tempt of thy Word and Command-ment;

Good L ord del iver us. By the myery of thy holy In -

carnat ion; by thy holy Nat iv i t y and Circumci ſ ion; by thy Bap- t i ſm, Faing and Temptat ion;

Good L ord, del iver us. By thine Agony and bloody

Sweat; by thy Croſ s and Paon; by thy precious Death and Buria l ; by thy glorious Reſur reion and Aſcenſ ion; and by the coming of the Holy Gho;

Good L ord, del iver us. In a l l t ime of our t r ibulat ion; in

a l l t ime of our proſperi t y; in the hour of death, and in the day of our judgment;

Good L ord, del iver us. We ſ inners do beſeech thee to

hear us , O Lord God; and that i t may plea ſe thee to ru le and govern thy holy Church univer ſa l in the r ight way;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

Page 27: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

That i t may plea ſe thee to bleſ s and preſer ve a l l Chriian Ruler s and Magirate s; g iv ing them grace to execute juice, and to mainta in t ruth;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to i l lu-minate a l l Biops, Pries, and Dea- cons , wi th t rue knowledge and un -deranding of thy Word; and that both by thei r preaching and l iv ing they may ſet i t for th, and ew i t accordingly;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to bleſ s and keep a l l thy people;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to g ive to a l l Nat ions uni ty, peace, and concord;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to g ive us an hear t to love and fear thee, and d i l i gent ly to l ive a f ter thy commandments;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to g ive to a l l thy people increa ſe of g race, to hear meekly thy Word, and to receive i t wi th pure affeion, and to bring for th the f ru i t s of the Spi r i t;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to bring into the way of t ruth, a l l ſuch as have er red, and are deceived;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to rengthen ſuch as do and, and to comfort and help the weak- hear ted, and to ra i ſe up thoſe who

fa l l , and f ina l ly to beat down Sa-tan under our feet;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to ſuc-cour, help, and comfort, a l l who are in danger, necei ty, and t r i -bulat ion;

We b eſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to preſer ve a l l who t ravel by land or by water, a l l women in the peri l s of chi ldbi r th, a l l ſ ick per ſons , and young chi ldren; and to ow thy pi ty upon a l l pri ſoners and cap-t ive s;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to de-fend and prov ide for, the father- leſ s chi ldren, and widows, and a l l who are deſolate and oppre- ed;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to have mercy upon a l l men;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to for-g ive our enemies , per ſecutors , and anderer s , and to turn thei r hear t s ;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to g ive and preſer ve to our u ſe the k indly f ru i t s of the ear th, ſo that in due t ime we may en joy them;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

That i t may plea ſe thee to g ive us t rue repentance; to forg ive us a l l our ſ in s , negl igence s , and ig- norance s , and to endue us wi th the g race of thy Holy Spir i t to

amend

T H E L I T A N Y .

Page 28: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

amend our l ive s according to thy holy Word;

We beſe e ch the e to hear us, go od L ord.

Son of God, we beſeech thee to hear us .

S on of God, we b eſe e ch the e to hear us.

O Lamb of God, who take away the ſ in s of the world;

Grant us thy p eac e. O Lamb of God, who take

away the ſ in s of the world; Have mercy upon us.

¶ T he Min ier may a t h i s d i ſc re - t i on, omi t a l l tha t fo l lo ws, to the Prayer, “We humbly beſeech thee, O Father,” &c.

[ O Chri, hear us . O Chr i, hear us. Lord, have mercy upon us . L ord, have mercy upon us. Chri, have mercy upon us . Chr i, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us . Lord, have mercy upon us .

¶ T hen al l the Min ier, and the People wi th h im, ſay the L ord ’s Prayer.

O UR Father, who ar t in Hea- ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy Kingdom come; Thy wi l l be done on Earth, As i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpaes , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a- ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion; But del iver us f rom ev i l . Amen .

Minier . O Lord, dea l not wi th us according to our ſ in s .

Anſw . Nei ther reward us ac-cording to our in iqui t ie s .

¶ L et us pray

O God, merci fu l Father, who deſpi ſe not the ſ i ghing of a

contr i te hear t, not the deſ i re of

ſuch as are ſor rowful; Merci fu l ly ai our prayers which we make before thee in a l l our t rouble s and adver ſ i t ie s , whenſoever they op-preſ s us; and g raciouy hear us , that thoſe ev i l s which the cra f t and ſubt i l t y of the dev i l or man worketh aga in us , may, by thy good prov idence, be brought to nought; that we, thy ſer vant s , be- ing hurt by no per ſecut ions , may evermore g ive thanks unto thee in thy holy Church, through Jeſus Chri our Lord.

O L ord ar i ſe help us and del iver us fo r thy Name ’s ſake.

O God, we have heard with our ear s , and our fathers have

declared unto us , the noble works that thou d id in thei r days , and in the old t ime before them.

O L ord, ar i ſe, help us, and del iver us fo r th ine honour.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Gho ;

Anſw. As i t was in the beg in -n ing, i s now, and ever al l be, world without end. Amen .

From our enemies defend us , O Chri.

Graciouy look upon our aff liions. With pi ty behold the ſor rows

of our hear t s . Merci fu l ly fo rg ive the ſ i n s o f thy

People. Favourably with mercy hear our

prayers . O S on of D avi d, have mercy up-

on us. Both now and ever, vouchſa fe to

hear us , O Chri. Graci ouy hear us, O Chr i;

grac i ouy hear us, O L ord Chr i. Min ier, O Lord, let thy mer-

cy be ewed upon us; Anſw . As we do put our t ru in

thee. ]B3 ¶ L et

T H E L I T A N Y .

Page 29: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ L et us pray.

W E humbly beſeech thee, O Father, merci fu l ly to look

upon our in f i rmit ie s ; and, for the glory of thy Name, turn f rom us a l l thoſe ev i l s that we mo july have deſer ved; and g rant that, in a l l our t rouble s , we may put our whole t ru and conf idence in thy mercy; and evermore ſer ve thee in hol ineſ s and pureneſ s of l iv ing, to thy honour and glory, through our on ly Mediator and Advocate Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ A Genera l T hankſg iv ing.

A Lmighty God, Father of a l l mercie s , we, th ine unwor-

thy ſer vant s , do g ive thee mo humble and hear ty thanks for a l l thy goodneſ s and lov ing k indneſ s to us , and to a l l men. We bleſ s thee for our creat ion, preſer vat ion, and a l l the bleing s of th i s l i fe ; but above a l l , for th ine ineima-ble love in the redemption of the world by our Lord Jeſus Chri; for the means of g race, and for the hope of glory. And, we be- ſeech thee, g ive us that due ſen ſe of a l l thy mercie s , that our hear t s

may be unfeignedly thankfu l , and that we ew for th thy pra i ſe , not on ly with our l ips , but in our l ive s ; by g iv ing up our ſelve s to thy ſer v ice , and by walking before thee in hol ineſ s and r ighteouſneſ s a l l our days; through Jeſus Chri our Lord; to whom, with thee and the Holy Gho, be a l l honour and glory, world without end. Amen .

¶ A Prayer o f S t. Chryſoom.

A LMIGHTY God, who ha g iv- en us g race at th i s t ime wi th

one accord to make our common ſuppl icat ions unto thee; and do promiſe , that, when two or three are gathered together in thy name, thou wi l t g rant thei r reques; Ful f i l l now, O Lord, the deſ i re s and pet i t ions of thy ſer vant s , a s may be mo expedient for them; g rant ing us in th i s world know-ledge of thy t ruth, and in the world to come l i fe everlaing. Amen.

2 C or. xi i i .14.

T He grace of our Lord Jeſus Chri, and the love of God,

and thefel lowip of the Holy Gho, be with us a l l evermore. Amen.

t led

P R A Y E R S .

Here endeth the LI TA N Y.

P R A Y E R S and T H A N K S G I V I N G S upon ſe vera l O c- caons, to b e uſed b e fo re the t wo f i na l Prayers o f MOR N I NG and EV E N I NG SE RV IC E.

P R A Y E R S. ¶ A Prayer fo r CONGR E S S , t o b e

uſed dur ing the i r S e i on.

M O gracious God, we humbly beſeech thee, a s for the Peo -

ple s of theſe Uni ted State s in ge-nera l , ſo eſpecia l ly for thei r Senate and Repreſentat ive s in Congreſ s a ſ -

ſembled; That thou woulde be plea ſed to d i re and proſper a l l thei r conſu l tat ions , to the advance-ment of thy Glory, the good of thy Church, the ſa fety, honour, and wel fare of thy people; that a l l th ing s may be ſo ordered and ſet-

Page 30: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

t led by thei r endeavours , upon the be and ſure foundat ions , that peace and happineſ s , t ruth and juice, rel i g ion and piety, may be eabl ied among us for a l l gene- rat ions . Theſe and a l l other neceſ -ſa r ie s , for them, for us , and thy whole Church, we humbly beg in the Name and mediat ion of Jeſus Chri, our mo bleed Lord and Sav iour. Amen .

¶ For R ain.

O God, heavenly Father, who by thy Son Jeſus Chri ha

promiſed to a l l thoſe who ſeek thy k ingdom, and the r ighteouſneſ s thereof, a l l th ing s neceary to thei r bodi ly ſuenance; ſend us , we be-ſeech thee, in th i s our necei ty, ſuch moderate ra in and owers , that we may receive the f ru i t s of the ear th to our comfort, and to thy honour; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ For Fa ir Weather.

A Lmighty and mo merci fu l Father, we humbly beſeech

thee, of thy g reat goodneſ s , to rera in thoſe immoderate ra ins , wherewith, for our ns , thou ha aff l ied us: And we pray thee to ſend us ſuch ſea ſonable weather, that the ear th may, in due t ime, y ield her increa ſe for our u ſe and benef i t; and g ive us g race, that we may learn, by thy puniments , to amend our l ive s , and for thy clemency to g ive thee thanks and pra i ſe; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ In T ime of D ear th and Famine.

O God, heavenly Father, whoſe g i f t i t i s that the ra in doth

fa l l , and the ear th bring for th her in -crea ſe; behold, we beſeech thee, the aff l iions of thy people; increa ſe the f ru i t s of the ear th by

thy heavenly benediion; and g rant that the ſcarci ty and dear th, which we now mo july ſuffer for our ns , may, through thy goodneſ s , be merci fu l ly turned into plenty, for the love of Jeſus Chri our Lord; to whom, with thee and the Holy Gho, be a l l honour and glory, now and for ever. Amen .

¶ In T ime of War and Tumul t s.

A LMIGHTY God, the ſupreme governor of a l l th ing s , whoſe

power no creature i s able to re, to whom i t belongeth july to pu-ni nners , and to be merci fu l to thoſe who t ru ly repent; ſave and del iver us , we humbly beſeech thee, f rom the hands of our enemies; that we, being armed with thy de- fence, may be preſer ved evermore f rom a l l peri l s , to glori f y thee, who ar t the only g iver of a l l v iory; through the meri t s of thy Son Je- ſus Chri our Lord. Amen . ¶ For tho ſe who are to b e admi t ted

i nto holy O rders, t o b e uſed i n the weeks pre c ed ing the a ted t imes o f O rd ina t i on.

A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father, who ha purcha ſed

to thy ſel f an univer ſa l Church by the precious blood of thy dear Son; merci fu l ly look upon the ſame, and at th i s t ime ſo guide and govern the minds of thy ſer vant s , the Biops and Paors of thy f lock, that they may lay hands ſudden - ly on no man, but fa i thfu l ly and wi ſely make choice of f i t per ſons to ſer ve in the ſacred miniry of thy Church. And, to thoſe who al l be orda ined to any holy func- y ion, g ive thy g race and heavenly benediion; that, both by thei r l i fe and dorine they may ow for th thy glory and ſet forward the ſa l -

vat ion

P R A Y E R S .

Page 31: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

vat ion of a l l men, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ O r th i s.

A Lmighty God, g iver of a l l good g i f t s , who of thy d iv ine

prov idence ha appointed d iver s orders in thy Church; g ive thy g race, we humbly beſeech thee, to a l l thoſe who are to be ca l led to any off ice and adminirat ion in the ſame; and ſo replen i them with the t ruth of thy dorine, and endue them with innocency of l i fe , that they may fa i thfu l ly ſer ve before thee to the glory of thy g reat Name, and the benef i t of thy holy Church; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen . ¶ In T ime of grea t S i ckneſ s and

Mor ta l i t y.

O Almighty God, the Lord of l i fe and death, of ckneſ s

and hea l th; regard our ſuppl ica- t ions , we humbly beſeech thee; and, as thou ha thought f i t to v it us for our ns wi th g reat ckneſ s and morta l i t y, in the mid of thy judgment, O Lord, remember mercy. Have pi ty up-on us mi ſerable nners , and with- draw f rom us the g rievous ck- neſ s wi th which we are aff l ied. May thi s thy fatherly cor reion have i t s due in f luence upon us , by leading us to conder how f ra i l and uncer ta in our l i fe i s ; that we may apply our hear t s unto that heavenly wi ſdom, which in the end wi l l bring us to everlaing l i fe , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ For a S i ck Perſon.

O Father of mercie s , and God of a l l comfort, our on ly

help in t ime of need; Look down f rom heaven, we humbly beſeech thee, behold, v it, and rel ieve

thy ck ſer vant for whom our prayers a re dered: Look upon h im wi th the eye s of thy mercy; comfort h im wi th a ſen ſe of thy goodneſ s ; preſer ve h im f rom the temptat ions of the enemy; g ive h im pat ience under h i s aiion; and, in thy good t ime, reore h im to hea l th, and enable h im to lead the redue of h i s l i fe in thy fear, and to thy glory: Or el ſe g ive h im g race ſo to take thy v itat ion, that, a f ter th i s pa in fu l l i fe ended, he may dwel l wi th thee in l i fe everlaing; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ For a S i ck Ch i ld.

A Lmighty God, and merci fu l Father, to whom a lone be-

long the iues of l i fe and death; Look down f rom heaven, we hum- bly beſeech thee, wi th the eye s of mercy, upon the ck chi ld for whom our prayers a re dered; Del iver h im , O Lord, in thy good appointed t ime, f rom h i s bodi ly pa in, and v it h im wi th thy ſa lva- t ion; that i f i t ould be thy good plea ſure to prolong h i s days here on ear th, he may l ive to thee, and be an inrument of thy glory, by ſer v ing thee fa i thfu l ly, and doing good in h i s generat ion. Or el ſe receive h im , into thoſe heavenly habi tat ions where the ſou l s of thoſe who eep in the Lord Jeſus en joy perpetua l re and fel ici t y. Grant th i s , O Lord, for the love of thy Son, our Sav iour, Jeſus Chri. Amen .

¶ For a Perſon, o r Perſon s, go ing to S ea .

O Eterna l God, who a lone ſpreade out the heavens ,

and ru le the rag ing of the ſea; we commend, to thy a lmighty proteion, thy ſer vant, for whoſe

pre-

P R A Y E R S .

Page 32: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

preſer vat ion on the g reat deep our prayers a re dered. Guard h im , we beſeech thee, f rom the dan - ger s of the ſea , f rom ckneſ s , f rom the v iolence of enemies and f rom every ev i l to which he may be expoſed. Condu h im in ſa fety to the haven where he would be, wi th a g ratefu l ſen ſe of thy mer- cie s , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ For a Perſon under A ff l iion

O Merci fu l God and heavenly Father, who ha taught us

in thy holy word, that thou do not wi l l ingly aff l i or g rieve the chi ldren of men; Look with pi ty, we beſeech thee, upon the ſor- rows of thy ſer vant, for whom our prayers a re dered. In thy wi ſdom thou ha ſeen f i t to v it h im wi th t rouble , and to bring d ireſ s upon h im: Remember h im, O Lord in mercy; ſanify thy fatherly cor reion to h im; endue h i s ſou l wi th pat ience under h i s aff l iion, and with regnat ion to thy bleed wi l l ; comfort h im wi th a ſen ſe of thy goodneſ s ; l i f t up thy countenance upon h im , and g ive h im peace; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ For Male faors, a f te r C ondem-nat i on. O r el ſe the Prayer i n the Vita t i on of Pr i ſoners ; b eg in - n ing “O Father of Mercie s ,” &c. , may b e uſed.

O Most g racious and merci fu l God, we earnely beſeech

thee to have pi ty and compaion upon tho ſe p e rſon s recommended to our prayers , who now l ie under the ſentence of the law, and are appointed to d ie . Vit them , O Lord, wi th thy mercy and ſa lva- t ion; conv ince them of the mi ſerable condi t ion they a re in , by the i r ns and wickedneſ s ; and let thy power fu l g race produce in them ſuch a godly ſor row, and ncere repentance, a s thou wi l t be plea ſed to accept. Give them a rong and l ively fa i th in thy Son, our bleed Sav iour, and make i t effeual to the ſa lvat ion of the i r ſou l s . O Lord, in judgment remember mercy; and whatever ſuffering s they a re to endure in th i s world, yet del i - ver them, O God, f rom the bi t ter pa ins of eterna l death. Pardon the i r ns , and ſave the i r ſou l s , for the ſake and meri t s of thy dear Son, our bleed Sav iour and Re- deemer. Amen .

T H A N K S G I V I N G S .

do

T H A N K S G I V I N G S .

¶ T he T hankſg iv ing of Women a f - te r Ch i ld -b i r th ; to b e ſa i d when any Woman, b e ing preſent i n Church, al l have dered to re t ur n T hanks to Almight y God fo r he r ſa fe D el iveranc e.

O Almighty God, we g ive thee humble thanks , for that thou

ha been g raciouy plea ſed to preſer ve, through the g reat pa in and peri l of Chi ld-bi r th, th i s wo - man, thy ſer vant, who dere s now

to offer her pra i ſe s and thank ſg iv-ing s unto thee: Grant, we beſeech thee, mo merci fu l Father, that e through thy help may both fa i th-fu l ly l ive , and walk according to thy wi l l in th i s l i fe preſent, and a l ſo may be par taker of everlaing glory in the l i fe to come, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ For R ain

O God our heavenly Father, who by thy g racious prov idence

Page 33: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

do cauſe the former and the lat- ter ra in to deſcend upon the ear th, that i t may bring for th f ru i t for the u ſe of man; We g ive thee humble thanks that i t hath plea ſed thee, in our g reat necety, to ſend us at the la a joy fu l ra in up- on th ine inheri tance, and to ref re i t when i t was dry, to the g reat comfort of us thy unworthy ſer-vant s , and to the glory of thy ho - ly Name, through thy mercie s in Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ For Fa ir Weather.

O Lord God, who ha july humbled us by thy late v i-

tat ion of us wi th immoderate ra in and water s , and in thy mercy ha rel ieved and comforted our ſou l s by th i s ſea ſonable and bleed change of weather; We pra i ſe and glori f y thy holy Name, for th i s thy mercy, and wi l l a lways declare thy lov ing k indneſ s f rom genera- t ion to generat ion, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ For Plent y.

O Most merci fu l Father, who of thy g racious goodneſ s ha

heard the devout prayers of thy Church, and turned our dear th and ſcarci ty into plenty; We g ive thee humble thanks for th i s thy ſpecia l bounty; beſeeching thee to cont inue thy lov ing k indneſ s unto us , that our land may y ield us her f ru i t s of increa ſe , to thy glory and our comfort, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen . ¶ For Peace, and D el iveranc e f rom

our Enemi es.

O Almighty God, who ar t a rong tower of defence unto

thy ſer vant s aga in the face of thei r enemies; We y ield thee pra i ſe and thank ſg iv ing, for our del iver- ance f rom thoſe g reat and apparent

dangers wherewith we were com-paed; We acknowledge i t thy goodneſ s that we were not del iver- ed over as a prey unto them; be-ſeeching thee i l l to cont inue ſuch thy mercie s towards us , that a l l the world may know that thou ar t our Sav iour and mighty Del iverer, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen . ¶ For Reoring Public Peace at Home.

O Eterna l God, our heavenly Father, who a lone make

men to be of one mind in a houſe , and i l le the outrage of a v iolent and unruly people; We bleſ s thy holy Name, that i t hath plea ſed thee to appea ſe the ſed i t ious tumult s which have been lately ra i ſed up aga in us; mo humbly be- ſeeching thee to g rant to a l l of us g race, that we may hencefor th obedient ly walk in thy holy com-mandments; and, lead ing a quiet and peaceable l i fe in a l l godl ineſ s and honey, may cont inua l ly of - fer unto thee our ſacri f ice of pra i ſe and thank ſg iv ing for theſe thy mercie s towards us , through Je- ſus Chri our Lord. Amen . ¶ For D el iveranc e f rom grea t S i ck -

neſ s and Mor ta l i t y.

O Lord God, who ha wound- ed us for our ns , and con -

ſumed us for our t ran ſg reions , by thy late heavy and dreadfu l v i -tat ion; and now, in the mid of judgment remembering mercy, ha redeemed our ſou l s f rom the jaws of death; We offer unto thy fatherly goodneſ s our ſelve s , our ſou l s and bodie s , which thou ha del ivered. to be a l iv ing ſacri f ice unto thee; a lways pra ing and magni f y ing thy mercie s in the mid of thy Church; through Je- ſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ For

T H A N K S G I V I N G S .

Page 34: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ For a R ecover y f rom S i ckneſ s.

O God, who ar t g iver of l i fe , of hea l th, and of ſa fety;

We bleſ s thy Name, that thou ha been plea ſed to del iver f rom h i s bodi ly ckneſ s th i s thy ſer vant, who now dereth to return thanks unto thee, in the preſence of a l l thy people. Gracious ar t thou, O Lord, and fu l l of compaion to the chi ldren of men. May h i s hear t be duly impreed with a ſen ſe of thy merci fu l goodneſ s , and may he devote the redue of h i s days to an humble, holy, and obedient walk ing before thee,

through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ For a ſa fe R et ur n f rom S ea .

M O gracious Lord, whoſe mercy i s over a l l thy works;

We pra i ſe thy holy Name that thou ha been plea ſed to condu in ſa fety, through the peri l s of the g reat deep, th i s thy ſer vant, who now dereth to return h i s thanks unto thee, in thy holy Church: May he be duly ſenble of thy merci fu l prov idence towards h im , and ever expreſ s h i s thankfu lneſ s by a holy t ru in thee, and obe- d ience to thy laws; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

The f ir Sunday in ADV ENT .

T h e C O L L E C T S , E P I S T L E S , A N D G O S P E L S , To be u ſed throughout the YE A R.

T he Fir Sunday in A dvent. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, g ive us g race that we may ca away the

works of darkneſ s , and put upon us the armour of l i ght, now in the t ime of th i s morta l l i fe , in which thy Son Jeſus Chri came to v it us in g reat humil i t y; that in the la day, when he al l come aga in in h i s glorious majey to judge both the quick and the dead, we may r i ſe to the l i fe immorta l , through him who l iveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Gho, now and ever. Amen. ¶ T h i s C ol le i s to b e rep ea ted e ver y

day, wi th the o ther C ol les i n A d-vent, unto Chr imas -day.

T he Epile. Rom. x i i i . 8 .

O WE no man any th ing, but to love one an other: for he

that loveth another hath fu l f i l led the law. For th i s , Thou al t not commit adul tery, Thou al t not k i l l , Thou al t not ea l , Thou al t not bear fa l ſe wi tneſ s , Thou al t not covet; and i f there be any other commandment, i t i s briefly comprehended in th i s ſay- ing, namely, Thou al t love thy neighbour as thy ſel f. Love work-eth no i l l to h i s neighbour; there-fore love i s the fu l f i l l ing of the law. And that, knowing the t ime, that now i t i s h igh t ime to awake out of eep: for now i s our ſa l -vat ion nearer than when we be-l ieved. The n ight i s fa r ſpent, the day i s at hand; let us therefore ca o the works of darkneſ s , and let us put on the armour of l i ght. Let us walk honely, as in the

day;

Page 35: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

day; not in r iot ing and drunkenneſ s , not in chambering and wan- tonneſ s , not in ri fe and envying: But put ye on the Lord Jeſus Chri, and make not prov ion for the fle, to fu l f i l the lus thereof.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xxi . 1 .

W Hen they drew nigh unto Jeru ſa lem, and were come

to Bethphage, unto the mount of Ol ive s , then ſent Jeſus two d i ſci -ple s , ſay ing unto them, Go into the v i l lage over aga in you, and ra ightway ye al l f ind an a ſ s t ied, and a col t wi th her: looſe them, and bring them unto me. And i f any man ſay ought unto you, ye al l ſay, The Lord hath need of them; and ra ightway he wi l l ſend them. Al l th i s was done, that i t might be fu l f i l led which was ſpoken by the prophet, ſay ing, Tel l ye the daughter of S ion, Be-hold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and t t ing upon an a ſ s , and a col t the foa l of an a ſ s . And the d i ſciple s went, and d id as Jeſus commanded them; and brought the a ſ s , and the col t, and put on them thei r clothes , and they ſet h im thereon. And a very g reat mult i tude ſpread thei r garments in the way; others cut down branch- e s f rom the t ree s , and rawed them in the way. And the mult i tudes that went before , and that fol low-ed, cr ied, ſay ing, Hoſanna to the ſon of David: bleed i s he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hoſanna in the h ighe. And when he was come into Jeru ſa lem, a l l the ci t y was moved, ſay ing, Who i s th i s ? And the mult i tude ſa id, This i s Jeſus the prophet of Nazareth of Gal i lee . And Jeſus went into the temple of God, and ca out

a l l them that ſold and bought in the temple, and over threw the ta-ble s of the money-changers , and the ſeat s of them that ſold dove s , and ſa id unto them, I t i s wri t ten, My houſe al l be ca l led the houſe of prayer; but ye have made i t a den of th ieve s .

T he S e c ond Sunday in A dvent. T he C ol le.

B Lessed Lord, who ha cauſed a l l holy Scripture s to be wri t-

ten for our learn ing; Grant that we may in ſuch wi ſe hear them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly d ige them, that by pat ience, and comfort of thy holy Word, we may embrace, and ever hold fa, the bleed hope of everlaing l i fe , which thou ha g iven us in our Sav iour Jeſus Chri. Amen.

T he Epile. Rom. xv . 4 .

W Hatſoever th ing s were wri t- ten a foret ime were wri t-

ten for our learn ing; that we through pat ience, and comfort of the ſc r ipture s might have hope. Now the God of pat ience and con - ſolat ion g rant you to be l ike mind-ed one toward another according to Chri Jeſus: that ye may with one mind and one mouth glori f y God, even the Father of our Lord Jeſus Chri. Wherefore receive ye one another, a s Chri a l ſo re- ceived us , to the glory of God. Now I ſay, that Jeſus Chri was a minier of the ci rcumcion, for the t ruth of God, to conf i rm the promiſe s made unto the fathers: And that the Gent i le s might glo -r i f y God for h i s mercy; as i t i s wri t ten, For th i s cauſe I wi l l con -feſ s to thee among the Gent i le s ,

1 and

The ſecond Sunday in ADV ENT .

Page 36: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

and ng unto thy Name. And a-ga in he ſa i th, Rejoice, ye Gen-t i le s , wi th hi s people: And aga in, Pra i ſe the Lord, a l l ye Gent i le s , and laud him, a l l ye people. And aga in, Eſa ias ſa i th, There al l be a root of Jee, and he that al l r i ſe to reign over the Gent i le s , in h im al l the Gent i le s t ru. Now the God of hope f i l l you with a l l joy and peace in bel iev ing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Gho.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xxi. 25.

A Nd there al l be gns in the ſun, and in the moon, and in

the ars; and upon the ear th d i ſ -t reſ s of nat ions , wi th perplex i ty, the ſea and the waves roaring; mens hear t s fa i l ing them for fear, and for looking a f ter thoſe th ing s which are coming on the ear th; for the powers of heaven al l be aken. And then al l they ſee the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and g reat glory. And when theſe th ing s beg in to come to pa ſ s , then look up, and l i f t up your heads; for your redemption draweth n igh. And he ſpake to them a parable , Behold the f i g- t ree , and a l l the t ree s; when they now oot for th, ye ſee and know of your own ſelve s that ſummer i s now nigh at hand. So l ikewi ſe ye , when ye ſee theſe th ing s come to pa ſ s , know ye that the k ing- dom of God i s n igh at hand. Ve-ri ly I ſay unto you, This genera-t ion al l not pa ſ s away, t i l l a l l be fu l f i l led. Heaven and ear th al l pa ſ s away: but my words al l not pa ſ s away.

T he T h ird Sunday in A dvent. T he C ol le.

O Lord Jeſus Chri, who at thy f i r coming d id ſend thy

C

meenger to prepare thy way be-fore thee; Grant that the Mini ſ -ter s and ewards of thy myerie s may l ikewi ſe ſo prepare and make ready thy way, by turn ing the hear t s of the d i ſobedient to the wi ſdom of the ju, that at thy ſe -cond coming to judge the world, we may be found an acceptable people in thy ght, who l ive and reigne with the Father and the Holy Spir i t ever, one God, world without end. Amen .

T he Epile. 1 Cor. iv. 1 .

L Et a man ſo account of us , a s of the miniers of Chri, and

ewards of the myerie s of God. Moreover, i t i s required in ew- ards , that a man be found fa i thfu l . But wi th me i t i s a very ſmal l th ing, that I ould be judged of you, or of man’s judgment: yea, I judge not mine own ſel f. For I know nothing by myſel f ; yet am I not hereby jui f ied: but he that judg-eth me i s the Lord. Therefore judge nothing before the t ime, un -t i l the Lord come, who both wi l l bring to l i ght the h idden th ing s of darkneſ s , and wi l l make mani fe the counſel s of the hear t s : and then al l every man have pra i ſe of God.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. x i . 2 .

N Ow when John had heard in the pri ſon the works of

Chri, he ſent two of h i s d i ſciple s , and ſa id unto h im, Art thou he that ould come, or do we look for another ? Jeſus an ſwered and ſa id unto them, Go and ew John aga in thoſe th ing s which ye do hear and ſee: The bl ind receive thei r ght, and the lame walk, the lepers a re clean ſed, and the deaf hear, the dead are ra i ſed up, and the poor have the goſpel preached

to

The third Sunday in ADV ENT .

Page 37: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

to them: And bleed i s he who -ſoever al l not be oended in me. And as they departed, Jeſus began to ſay unto the mult i tudes con - cern ing John, What went ye out into the wi lderneſ s to ſee? A reed aken with the wind? But what went ye out for to ſee? A man clothed in ſof t ra iment? be-hold, they that wear ſof t clothing are in k ing s houſe s . But what went ye out for to ſee? A pro - phet? yea, I ſay unto you, and more than a prophet. For th i s i s he, of whom i t i s wri t ten, Behold, I ſend my meenger before thy face, which al l prepare thy way before thee.

T he Four th Sunday in A dvent. T he C ol le.

O Lord, ra i ſe up (we pray thee) thy power, and come among

us; and with g reat might ſuccour us , that whereas , through our ns and wickedneſ s , we are ſore let and hindered in running the race that i s ſet before us , thy bount i fu l g race and mercy may ſpeedi ly help and del iver us; through the ſat i s - faion of thy Son our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Gho, be honour and glory, world with out end. Amen.

T he Epile. Phi l . iv. 4 .

R Ejoice in the Lord a lway: and aga in I ſay, Rejoice. Let your

moderat ion be known unto a l l men. The Lord i s at hand. Be carefu l for nothing; but in every th ing by prayer and ſuppl icat ion, wi th thank ſg iv ing, let your re- ques be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which pa-eth a l l underanding, al l keep your hear t s and minds through Chri Jeſus .

T he Goſpel. St. John i . 19.

T HIS i s the record of John, when the Jews ſent Pries and Le-

v i te s f rom Jeruſa lem to a him, Who ar t thou? And he confeed, and denied not; but confeed, I am not the Chri. And they aed him, What then? Art thou El ias ? And he ſa i th, I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he an - ſwered, No. Then ſa id they unto h im, Who ar t thou? that we may g ive an an ſwer to them that ſent us , What ſaye thou of thy ſel f ? He ſa id, I am the voice of one cry ing in the wi lderneſ s , Make ra ight the way of the Lord, as ſa id the prophet Eſa ias . And they which were ſent were of the Phari ſee s . And they aed him, and ſa id unto h im, Why bapt ize thou then, i f thou be not that Chri, nor El ias , nei ther that prophet? John an ſwered them, ſay ing, I bapt ize with water; but there andeth one among you, whom ye know not: He i t i s , who, coming a f ter me i s prefer red before me, whoſe oes latchet I am not worthy to unlooſe . Theſe th ing s were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was bapt iz-ing.

T he Nat iv i t y o f our L ord, o r the Bir th -day of CH R IS T , c ommonly ca l led Chrimas -day.

T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, who ha g iv-en us thy only begot ten Son to

take our nature upon him, and as at th i s t ime to be born of a pure Virg in; Grant that we being re-generate , and made thy chi ldren by adopt ion and g race, may da i ly be renewed by thy holy Spir i t , through the ſame our Lord Jeſus Chri, who l iveth and reigneth

with

The fourth Sunday in ADV ENT .

Page 38: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

with thee and the ſame Spir i t ever, one God, world without end. A - men.

T he Epile. Heb. 1 . 1 .

G Od, who at ſundry t imes , and in d iver s manners ſpake

in t ime pa unto the fathers by the prophet s , hath in theſe la days ſpoken unto us by hi s Son, whom he hath appointed hei r of a l l th ing s , by whom a l ſo he made the worlds; who being the brightneſ s of h i s glory, and the expreſ s image of h i s per ſon, and up hold ing a l l th ing s by the word of h i s power, when he had by himſel f purged our ns , ſat down on the r ight hand of the Majey on high; being made ſo much bet ter than the angel s , a s he hath by inheri tance obta ined a more excel lent name than they. For unto which of the angel s ſa id he at any t ime, Thou ar t my Son, th i s day have I begot ten thee? And aga in, I wi l l be to h im a Fa-ther, and he al l be to me a Son? And aga in, when he bringeth in the fir begot ten into the world, he ſa i th, And let a l l the angel s of God worip him. And of the angel s he ſa i th, Who maketh hi s angel s ſpi r i t s , and hi s miniers a flame of fire. But unto the Son he ſa i th, Thy throne, O God, i s for ever and ever: a ſceptre of r i gh- teouſneſ s i s the ſceptre of thy k ing-dom. Thou ha loved r ighteouſ- neſ s , and hated in iqui ty; therefore God, even thy God, hath anoint-ed thee with the oi l of gladneſ s above thy fel lows . And, Thou, Lord, in the beg inning ha la id the foundat ion of the ear th; and the heavens are the works of th ine hands: They al l peri; but thou remaine; and they a l l al l wax old as doth a garment; and as a

C2

veure al t thou fold them up, and they al l be changed; but thou ar t the ſame, and thy year s al l not fa i l .

T he Goſpel. S t. John i . 1 .

I N the beg inning was the Word, and the Word was wi th God,

and the Word was God. The ſame was in the beg inning with God. Al l th ing s were made by him; and without h im was not any th ing made, that was made. In h im was l i fe ; and the l i fe was the l i ght of men. And the l i ght in -eth in darkneſ s ; and the darkneſ s comprehended i t not. There was man ſent f rom God, whoſe name was John: The ſame came for a wi tneſ s , to bear wi tneſ s of the l i ght, that a l l men through him might bel ieve. He was not that l i ght, but was ſent to bear wi tneſ s of that l i ght. That was the t rue l i ght, which l i ghteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto h i s own, and hi s own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to be come the Sons of God, even to them that bel ieve on hi s name: Which were born, not of blood, nor of the wi l l of the fle, nor of the wi l l of man, but of God. And the Word was made fle, and dwel t among us , (and we beheld h i s glory, the glory as of the only begot ten of the Father) full of grace and truth.

T he Sunday a f te r Chr imas -day. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, who ha g iven us thy only begot ten Son to

take our nature upon him, and as at th i s t ime to be born of a pure

Virg in;

C H R I S T M A S D A Y.

Page 39: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Virg in; Grant that we being re-generate , and made thy chi ldren by adopt ion and g race, may da i ly be renewed by thy Holy Spir i t , through the ſame our Lord Jeſus Chri, who l iveth and reigneth with thee and the ſame Spir i t ever, one God, world without end. A - men.

T he Epile. Gal. iv. 1 .

N Ow I ſay, that the hei r, a s long as he i s a chi ld, d ier-

eth nothing f rom a ſer vant, though he be lord of a l l ; but i s under tutors and governors , unt i l the t ime appointed of the father. Even ſo we, when we were chi ldren, were in bondage under the elements of the world; but when the fu lneſ s of the t ime was come, God ſent for th hi s Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive t ime adopt ion of ſons . And becauſe ye are ſons , God hath ſent for th the Spir i t of h i s Son into your hear t s , c r y ing, Abba, Father. Wherefore thou ar t no more a ſer vant, but a ſon; and i f a ſon, then an hei r of God, through Chri.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. i . 18.

T HE bir th of Jeſus Chri was on th i s wi ſe: When as h i s mo -

ther Mary was eſpouſed to Joſeph, (before they came together) e was found with chi ld of the Ho -ly Gho. Then Joſeph her huſ- band, being a ju man, and not wi l l ing to make her a publ ic exam-ple, was minded to put her away priv i ly. But whi le he thought on theſe th ing s , behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto h im in a dream, ſay ing, Joſeph, thou ſon of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wi fe; for that which i s conceived in her i s of the Holy

Gho: And e al l bring for th a ſon, and thou al t ca l l h i s name Je- ſus; for he al l ſave h i s people f rom thei r ns . (Now a l l th i s was done, that i t might be fu lfi l led which was ſpoken of the Lord by the prophet, ſay ing, Behold, a v i rg in al l be with chi ld, and al l bring for th a Son, and they al l ca l l h i s name Emmanuel, which being interpret-ed, i s , God with us . ) Then Jo - ſeph being ra i ſed f rom eep, d id as the angel of the Lord had bid-den him, and took unto h im hi s wi fe: And knew her not t i l l e had brought for th her fir-born Son; and he cal led his name Jeſus .

T he Circumcion of Chr i. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, who made thy bleed Son to be ci rcumci ſed,

and obedient to the law for man; Grant us the t rue ci rcumcion of the Spir i t , that our hear t s and a l l our members , being mort ified f rom a l l world ly and carna l lus , we may in a l l th ing s obey thy bleed wi l l , through t ime ſame thy Son Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Rom. iv . 8 .

B Leed i s the man to whom the Lord wi l l not impute n.

Cometh th i s bleedneſ s then upon t ime ci rcumcion only, or upon the unci rcumcion a l ſo? For we ſay that fa i th was reckoned to Abra-ham for r ighteouſneſ s . How was i t then reckoned? when he was in ci rcumcion, or in unci rcumcion? Not in ci rcumcion, but in unci r-cumcion. And he received the gn of ci rcumcion, a ſea l of the r ighteousneſ s of the fa i th which he had yet being unci rcumci ſed; that he might be the father of a l l them that bel ieve, though they be not ci rcumci ſed; that r ighteouſneſ s

might

S u n d ay a f t e r C H R I S T M A S .

Page 40: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

might be imputed unto them a l ſo: and the father of ci rcumcion to them who are not of the ci rcum-cion only, but a l ſo walk in the eps of that fa i th of our father Abraham, which he had, being yet unci rcumci ſed. For the promiſe , that he ould be the hei r of the world, was not to Abraham, or to h i s ſeed, through the law, but through the r ighteouſneſ s of fa i th. For i f they which are of the law be hei r s , fa i th i s made void, and the promiſe made of none ee.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke i i . 15.

A Nd it came to pa ſ s , a s the an - gel s were gone away f rom

them into heaven, the epherds ſa id one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and ſee th i s th ing which i s come to pa ſ s , which the Lord hath made known unto us . And they came with hae, and found Mary and Jo - ſeph, and the babe ly ing in a man-ger. And when they had ſeen i t , they made known abroad the ſay ing which was told them concern - ing th i s chi ld . And a l l they that heard i t wondered at thoſe th ing s which were told them by the ep-herds . But Mary kept a l l theſe th ing s , and pondered them in her hear t. And the epherds return -ed, glori f y ing and pra ing God for a l l the th ing s that they had heard an ſeen, as i t was told unto them. And when eight days were accom-pl ied for the ci rcumcing of the chi ld, h i s name was ca l led JESUS, which was ſo named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb.

¶ T he ſame C ol le, Epile, and Goſ -pel al l ſe r ve fo r e ver y D ay a f -te r, unto the Epiphany.

C3

T he Epiphany, o r the Mani feat i on of Chr i to the Gent i les.

T he C ol le.

O God, who by the leading of a Star d id mani fe thy only

begot ten Son to the Gent i le s ; Mer- ci fu l ly g rant that we, who know thee now by fa i th, may a f ter th i s l i fe have the f ru i t ion of thy glori -ous Godhead, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Epheſ . i i i . 1 .

F Or thi s cauſe I Paul, the pri - ſoner of Jeſus Chri for you

Gent i le s ; i f ye have heard of the d i ſpenſat ion of the g race of God, which i s g iven me to you-ward: How that by revelat ion he made known unto me the myery (as I wrote a fore in few words , where-by, when ye read, ye may under-and my knowledge in the my- ery of Chri) which in other age s was not made known unto the ſons of men, as i t i s now revea led unto h i s holy Apole s and Prophet s by the Spir i t; that the Gent i le s ould be fel low-hei r s , and of the ſame bo - dy, and par- takers of h i s promiſe in Chri, by the Goſpel : whereof I was made a minier, according to the g i f t of the g race of God g iven unto me by the eeual working of h i s power. Unto me, who am leſ s than the lea of a l l ſa int s , i s th i s g race g iven, that I ould preach among the Gent i le s the unſearch-able r iches of Chri; and to make a l l men ſee what i s t ime fel lowip of the myery, which f rom the be- g inning of the world hath been hid in God, who created a l l th ing s by Jeſus Chri: to the intent that now unto the principa l i t ie s and powers in heavenly place s might be known by the church the mani fold wi ſ - dom of God, according to the e-terna l purpoſe which he purpoſed

in

T h e E P I P H A N Y .

Page 41: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

in Chri Jeſus our Lord; in whom we have boldneſ s and acceſ s wi th confidence by the fa i th of h im.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. i i . 1 .

W Hen Jeſus was born in Beth-lehem of Judea, in the days

of Herod the k ing, behold, there came wi ſe men f rom the ea to Jeru ſa lem, ſay ing, Where i s he that i s born King of the Jews? for we have ſeen hi s ar in the ea, and are come to worip him. When Herod the k ing had heard theſe th ing s , he was t roubled, and a l l Jeru ſa lem with him. And when l ie had gathered a l l the chief pries and ſcr ibe s of the people together, he demanded of them where Chri ould be born. And they ſa id un - to h im, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus i t i s wri t ten by the pro -phet, And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, ar t not the lea among the prince s of Juda; for out of thee al l come a Governor that al l ru le my people I ſ rael . Then Herod, when he had priv i -ly ca l led the wi ſe men, enquired of them di l i gent ly what t ime the ar appeared. And he ſent them to Bethlehem, and ſa id, Go, and ſearch d i l i gent ly for the young chi ld, and when ye have found him, bring me word aga in, that I may come and worip him a l ſo. When they had heard the k ing, they departed; and, lo, the ar which they ſaw in the ea went before them, t i l l i t came and ood over where the young chi ld was . When they ſaw the ar, they re-joiced with exceeding g reat joy. And when they were come into the houſe , they ſaw the young chi ld wi th Mary hi s mother, and fel l down, and woripped him: And when they had opened thei r t rea ſure s , they preſented unto h im

gi f t s ; gold, and f rankincenſe , and myrrh. And being warned of God in a dream, that they ould not return to Herod, they departed into thei r own country another way.

T he fir Sunday a f te r the Epiphany. T he C ol le.

O Lord, we beſeech thee mer-ci fu l ly to receive the prayers

of thy people who ca l l upon thee; and g rant that they may both per- ceive and know what th ing s they ought to do, and a l ſo may have g race and power fa i thfu l ly to fu l -fi l the ſame, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Rom. x i i . 1 .

I BEseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercie s of God, that ye

preſent your bodie s a l iv ing ſacri -fice, holy, acceptable unto God, which i s your rea ſonable ſer v ice. And be not conformed to th i s world; but be ye t ran ſ formed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what i s that good, and acceptable , and per fe, wi l l of God. For I ſay, through the g race g iven unto me, to every man that i s among you, not to th ink of h imſel f more h ighly than he ought to th ink, but to th ink ſoberly, ac- cord ing as God hath dea l t to every man the meaſure of fa i th. For as we have many members in one body, and a l l members have not the ſame office; ſo we, being ma- ny, are one body in Chri, and every one members one of ano -ther.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke i i . 41.

N Ow his parent s went to Je- ru ſa lem every year at the

fea of the paover. And when he was twelve year s old, they went

up

The f i r Sunday a f ter EPI PH A N Y.

Page 42: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

up to Jeru ſa lem af ter the cuom of the fea. And when they had fu lfi l led the days , a s they returned, the chi ld Jeſus tar r ied behind in Jeru ſa lem; and Joſeph and hi s mo - ther knew not of i t . But they, ſup-pong him to have been in the company, went a day’s journey, and they ſought h im among thei r k ins folk and acquaintance. And when they found him not, they turned back aga in to Jeru ſa lem, ſeeking him. And i t came to pa ſ s , that a f ter three days they found him in the temple, t t ing in the mid of the doors , both hearing them, and aing them queions . And a l l that heard him were ao -nied at h i s underanding and an ſwers . And when they ſaw him, they were amazed: and hi s mo -ther ſa id unto h im, Son, why ha thou thus dea l t wi th us? behold, thy father and I have ſought thee ſor rowing. And he ſa id unto them, How i s i t that ye ſought me? wi ye not that I mu be about my Father’s buneſ s ? And they un -derood not the ſay ing which he ſpake unto them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was ſubje unto them: but h i s mother kept a l l theſe ſay ing s in her hear t. And Je- ſus increa ſed in wi ſdom and a-ture, and in favour wi th God and man.

T he ſe c ond Sunday a f te r the Epi -phany.

T he C ol le.

A Lmighty and everlaing God, who do govern a l l th ing s

in heaven and ear th; Merci fu l ly hear the ſuppl icat ions of thy peo - ple , and g rant us thy peace a l l the days of our l i fe ; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. Rom. x i i . 6 .

H Aving then g i f t s d iering ac- cord ing to the g race that i s

g iven to us , whether prophecy, let us propheſy according to the pro - port ion of fa i th; or miniry, let us wai t on our miniering; or he that teacheth, on teaching; or he that exhorteth, on exhortat ion: he that g iveth, let h im do i t wi th m- pl ici t y; he that ru leth, wi th d i l i -gence; l ie that eweth mercy, wi th cheer fu lneſ s . Let love be without d i ſmulat ion. Abhor that which i s ev i l ; cleave to that which i s good. Be k indly aeioned one to another wi th brotherly love, in honour prefer r ing one another: not othfu l in buneſ s ; fer vent in ſpi r i t; ſer v ing the Lord; rejoicing in hope; pat ient in t r ibulat ion; cont inuing inant in prayer; d i ſ -t r ibut ing to the neceſty of ſa int s ; g iven to hoſpi ta l i t y. B leſ s them which per ſecute you: bleſ s , and cur ſe not. Rejoice wi th them that do rejoice , and weep with them that weep. Be of the ſame mind one toward another. Mind not h igh th ing s , but condeſcend to men of low eate.

T he Goſpel. S t. John i i . 1 .

A Nd the th i rd day there was a mar riage in Cana of Gal i lee ,

and the mother of Jeſus was there. And both Jeſus was ca l led, and hi s d i ſciple s , to the marriage. And when they wanted wine, the mo - ther of Jeſus ſa i th unto h im, They have no wine. Jeſus ſa i th unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour i s not yet come. His mother ſa i th unto the ſer vant s , What ſoever he ſa i th unto you, do i t . And there were ſet there x water-pot s of one, a f ter the man-ner of the puri f y ing of the Jews ,

con -

The ſecond Sunday a f ter EPI PH A N Y.

Page 43: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

conta in ing two or three firkins a-piece. Jeſus ſa i th unto them, Fi l l the water pot s wi th water. And they fil led them up to the brim. And he ſa i th unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the fea. And they bare i t . When the ru ler of the fea had taed the water that was made wine, and knew not whence i t was (but the ſer vant s which drew the water knew) the governor of the fea ca l led the bridegroom, and ſa i th unto h im, Every man at the beg inning doth ſet for th good wine, and when men have wel l drunk, then that which i s wor ſe: but thou ha kept the good wine unt i l now. This beg inning of mi-racle s d id Jeſus in Cana of Gal i -lee , and mani feed for th hi s glory; and hi s d i ſciple s bel ieved on him.

T he th i rd Sunday a f te r the Epi -phany.

T he C ol le.

A Lmighty and everlaing God, merci fu l ly look upon our in -

firmit ie s , and in a l l our dangers and neceſt ie s retch for th thy r ight hand to help and defend us , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Rom. x i i . 16.

B E not wi ſe in your own con -cei t s . Recompenſe to no man

ev i l for ev i l . Prov ide th ing s hone in the ght of a l l men. I f i t be poſble , a s much as l ieth in you, l ive peaceably with a l l men. Dear-ly beloved, avenge not your ſelve s , but rather g ive place unto wrath; for i t i s wri t ten, Vengeance i s mine; I wi l l repays ſa i th the Lord. Therefore i f th ine enemy hunger, feed him; i f he th i r, g ive h im drink; for in ſo doing thou al t

heap coa l s of fire on hi s head. Be not overcome of ev i l , but over-come ev i l wi th good.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. v i i i . 1 .

W Hen he was come down f rom the mounta in , g reat mult i -

tudes fol lowed him. And, behold, there came a leper and woripped him, ſay ing, Lord, i f thou wi l t, thou can make me clean. And Je-ſus put for th hi s hand, and touched him, ſay ing, I wi l l ; be thou clean, And immediately h i s leproſy was clean ſed. And Jeſus ſa i th unto h im, See thou tel l no man; but go thy way, ew thyſel f to the prie, and oer the g i f t that Moſe s com-manded, for a teimony unto them. And when Jeſus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto h im a centurion, beſeeching him, and ſay ing, Lord, my ſer vant l ieth at home ck of the pa l ſy g r ievouy tormented. And Jeſus ſa i th unto h im, I wi l l come and hea l h im. The centurion an ſwered and ſa id, Lord, I am not worthy that thou oulde come under my roof; but ſpeak the word only, and my ſer vant al l be hea led. For I am a man under authori ty, hav ing ſol - d ier s under me: and I ſay to th i s man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my ſer vant, Do thi s , and he doeth i t . When Jeſus heard i t , he mar vel led, and ſa id to them that fol lowed, Veri ly I ſay unto you, I have not found ſo g reat fa i th, no not in I ſ rael . And I ſay unto you, that many al l come f rom the ea and we, and al l t down with Abraham, and I ſaac, and Jacob, in the k ingdom of heaven. But the chi ldren of the k ingdom al l be ca out into outer darkne: there al l be weeping and gna-

ing

The th i rd Sunday a f ter EPI PH A N Y.

Page 44: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

ing of teeth. And Jeſus ſa id unto the Centurion, Go thy way, and as thou ha bel ieved, ſo be i t done unto thee. And hi s ſer vant was hea led in the ſel f - ſame hour.

T he four th Sunday a f te r the Epi -phany.

T he C ol le.

O God, who knowe us to be ſet in the mid of ſo many

and g reat dangers , that by rea ſon of the f ra i l t y of our nature we can -not a lways and upright; Grant to us ſuch rength and proteion, as may ſupport us in a l l dangers , and car ry us through a l l tempta- t ions , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Rom. x i i i . 1 .

L Et every ſou l be ſubje unto the h igher powers . For there

i s no power but of God: the pow-ers that be are orda ined of God. Whoſoever therefore reeth the power, reeth the ord inance of God; and they that re, al l receive to themſelve s damnat ion. For ru ler s a re not a ter ror to good works , but to the ev i l . Wil t thou then not be a f ra id of the power? do that which i s good, and thou al t have pra i ſe of the ſame: for he i s the minier of God to thee for good. But i f thou do that which i s ev i l , ne a f ra id; for he beareth not the ſword in va in: for he i s the minier of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth ev i l . Wherefore ye mu needs be ſubje, not on ly for wrath, but a l ſo for conſcience ſake. For for th i s cauſe pay ye t r ibute a l ſo; for they are God’s miniers , at tending cont inua l ly upon th i s very th ing. Render therefore to a l l thei r dues: t r i -

bute to whom tribute i s due; cu- om to whom cuom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom ho -nour.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. v i i i . 23.

A Nd when he was entered into a ip, h i s d i ſciple s fol lowed

him. And behold, there aroſe a g reat tempe in the ſea , in ſomuch that the ip was covered with the waves; but he was aeep. And hi s d i ſciple s came to h im, and awoke him, ſay ing, Lord, ſave us , we peri. And he ſa i th unto them, Why are ye fear fu l , O ye of l i t t le fa i th? Then he aroſe , and rebuked the winds and the ſea; and there was a g reat ca lm. But the men mar vel led, ſay ing, What manner of man i s th i s , that even the winds and the ſea obey him? And when he was come to the other de in -to the country of the Gergeſene s , there met h im two poeed with dev i l s , coming out of the tombs , exceeding fierce, ſo that no man might pa ſ s by that way. And be- hold, they cried out, ſay ing, What have we to do with thee, Jeſus , thou Son of God? ar t thou come hi ther to torment us before the t ime? And there was a good way o f rom them an herd of many ſwine feed ing. So the dev i l s be-ſought h im, ſay ing, I f thou ca us out, ſuer us to go away into the herd of ſwine. And he ſa id unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of ſwine; and, behold, the whole herd of ſwine ran v iolent ly down a eep place into the ſea , and pe-ried in the water s . And they that kept them fled, and went thei r ways into the ci ty, and told every th ing, and what was befa l len to the poeed of the dev i l s . And, behold, the whole ci t y came out

to

The fourth Sunday a f ter EPI PH A N Y.

Page 45: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

to meet Jeſu ſ : and when they ſaw him, they beſought h im that he would depart out of thei r coas .

T he f i f th Sunday a f te r the Epi -phany.

T he C ol le.

O Lord, we beſeech thee to keep thy Church and houſ-

hold cont inua l ly in thy t rue rel i -g ion, that they who do lean only upon the hope of thy heavenly g race, may evermore be defended by thy mighty power, through Je-ſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Col. i i i . 12.

P Ut on therefore (as the ele of God, holy and beloved) bowel s

of mercie s , k indneſ s , humbleneſ s of mind, meekneſ s , long- ſuering; forbearing one another, and forg iv- ing one another, i f any man have a quar rel aga in any; even as Chri forgave you, ſo a l ſo do ye. And above a l l theſe th ing s put on cha- r i t y, which i s the bond of per fe-neſ s . And let the peace of God ru le in your hear t s , to the which a l ſo ye are ca l led in one body; and be ye thankfu l . Let the word of Chri dwel l in you r ichly in a l l wi ſdom, teaching and admoni-ing one another in pſa lms , and hymns , and ſpi r i tua l ſongs , nging with g race in your hear t s to the Lord. And what ſoever ye do in word or deed, do a l l in the name of the Lord Jeſus , g iv ing thanks to God and the Father by him.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. x i i i . 24.

T HE kingdom of heaven i s l ikened unto a man which

ſowed good ſeed in h i s field. But whi le men ept, h i s enemy came and ſowed tare s among the wheat, and went h i s way. But when the blade was ſprung up, and brought

for th f ru i t, then appeared the tare s a l ſo. So the ſer vant s of the houſ- holder came and ſa id unto h im, S i r, d id not thou ſow good ſeed in thy field? f rom whence then hath i t ta re s ? He ſa id unto them, An enemy hath done th i s . The ſer vant s ſa id unto h im, Wil t thou then that we go and gather them up? But he ſa id, Nay; le, whi le ye gather up the tare s , ye root up a l ſo the wheat wi th them. Let both g row together unt i l the har-ve: and in the t ime of har ve I wi l l ſay to the reapers , Gather ye together fir the tare s , and bind them in bundle s to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn.

T he ſ ixth Sunday a f te r the Epi -phany.

T he C ol le.

O GOD, whoſe bleed Son was mani feed, that he might de-

roy the works of the dev i l , and make us the ſons of God, and hei r s of eterna l l i fe ; Grant us , we beſeech thee, that hav ing th i s hope, we may puri f y our ſelve s , even as he i s pure; that, when he al l ap-pear aga in with power and g reat glory, we may be made l ike unto h im in h i s eterna l and glorious k ingdom; where with thee, O Father, and thee, O Holy Gho, he l iveth and reigneth ever, one God, world without end. Amen.

T he Epile. 1 S t. John i i i . 1 .

B Ehold, what manner of love the Father hath beowed up-

on us , that we ould be ca l led the ſons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, becauſe i t knew h im not. Beloved, now are we the ſons of God, and i t doth not yet appear what we al l be: but we know that, when he al l appear,

we

The fifth and xth Sundays a f ter EPI PH A N Y.

Page 46: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

we al l be l ike h im; for we al l ſee h im as he i s . And every man that hath th i s hope in h im purifieth h imſel f, even as he i s pure. Who -ſoever committeth n t ran ſg re- eth a l ſo the law; for n i s the t ran ſg reſon of the law. And ye know that he was mani feed to take away our ns; and in h im i s no n. Whoſoever abideth in h im, nneth not: whoſoever nneth, hath not ſeen him, nei ther known him. Li t t le chi ldren, let no man deceive you: he that doeth r igh-teouſneſ s i s r i ghteous , even as he i s r i ghteous . He that committeth n i s of the dev i l ; for the dev i l nneth f rom the beg inning. For th i s purpoſe the Son of God was mani feed, that he might deroy the works of the dev i l .

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xxiv. 23.

T Hen i f any man al l ſay unto you, Lo, here i s Chri, or

there; bel ieve i t not. For there al l a r i ſe fa l ſe Chris , and fa l ſe prophet s , and al l ew great gns and wonders; in ſomuch that ( i f i t were poſble) they al l deceive the very ele. Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore i f they al l ſay unto you, Behold, he i s in the deſer t; go not for th: behold, he i s in the ſecret chambers; be-l ieve i t not. For as the l i ghtn ing cometh out of the ea, and ineth even unto the we; ſo al l a l ſo the coming of the Son of man be. For whereſoever the carca ſe i s , there wi l l the eagle s be gathered together. Immediately a f ter the t r ibulat ion of thoſe days al l the ſun be darkened, and the moon al l not g ive her l i ght, and the ars al l fa l l f rom heaven, and the powers of the heavens al l be aken. And then al l appear the gn of the Son of man in heaven:

and then al l a l l the t r ibe s of the ear th mourn, and they al l ſee the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and g reat glory. And he al l ſend hi s an - gel s wi th a g reat ſound of a t rum-pet, and they al l gather together h i s ele f rom the four winds , f rom one end of heaven to the other.

T he Sunday ca l led S ept uagema, o r the th i rd Sunday b e fo re L ent.

T he C ol le.

O Lord, we beſeech thee favour-ably to hear the prayers of

thy people , that we, who are ju- ly puni ſhed for our oences , may be merci fu l ly del ivered by thy goodneſ s , for the glory of thy Name, through Jeſus Chri our Sav iour, who l iveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Gho ever, one God, world without end. A - men.

T he Epile. 1 Cor. ix . 24.

K Now ye not, that they which run in a race, run a l l , but one

receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obta in . And every man that riveth for the maery, i s tempe-rate in a l l th ing s: now they do i t to obta in a cor rupt ible crown, but we an incor rupt ible . I therefore ſo run, not as uncer ta in ly; ſo fight I , not as one that beateth the a i r: but I keep under my body, and bring i t into ſubjeion, le that by any means , when I have preached to others , I myſel f ould be a ca- away.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matth. xx. 1 .

T He kingdom of heaven i s l ike unto a man that i s an houſ-

holder, which went out early in the morning to h i re labourer s into h i s v ineyard. And when he had ag reed with the labourer s for a

penny

S E P T U A G E S I M A S U N D A Y .

Page 47: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

penny a day, he ſent them into h i s v ineyard. And he went out about the th i rd hour, and ſaw others anding id le in the market place, and ſa id unto them, Go ye a l ſo into the v ineyard, and what-ſoever i s r i ght I wi l l g ive you. And they went thei r way. Again he went out about the xth and n inth hour, and d id l ikewi ſe . And a-bout the eleventh hour he went out, and found others anding id le , and ſa i th unto them, Why and ye here a l l the day id le? they ſay unto h im, Becauſe no man hath hi red us . He ſa i th unto them, Go ye a l ſo into the v ineyard; and what ſoever i s r i ght, that al l ye receive. So when even was come, the lord of the v ineyard ſa i th unto h i s eward, Cal l the labourer s , and g ive them thei r h i re , beg in -n ing f rom the la unto the fir. And when they came that were h i red about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. But when the fir came, they ſup- poſed that they ould have re-ceived more; and they l ikewi ſe received every man a penny. And when they had received i t , they murmured aga in the good man of the houſe , ſay ing, Theſe la have wrought but one hour, and thou ha made them equal unto us , which have borne the burden and heat of the day. But he an ſwered one of them, and ſa id, Friend, I do thee no wrong; d id not thou ag ree wi th me for a penny? Take that th ine i s , and go thy way; I wi l l g ive unto th i s la even as unto thee. Is i t not lawful for me to do what I wi l l wi th mine own? Is th ine eye ev i l , becauſe I am good? So the la al l be fir, and the fir la: for many be ca l led, but few choſen.

T he Sunday ca l led S exagema, o r the ſe c ond Sunday b e fo re L ent.

T he C ol le.

O Lord God, who ſee that we put not our t ru in any th ing

that we do: Merci fu l ly g rant that by thy power we may be defended aga in a l l adverty, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. 2 Cor. x i . 19.

Y E ſuer fool s glad ly, ſeeing ye your ſelve s a re wi ſe . For

ye ſuer i f a man bring you into bondage, i f a man devour you, i f a man take of you, i f a man ex-a l t h imſel f, i f a man ſmite you on the face. I ſpeak as concern ing re- proach, as though we had been weak: howbei t, wherein ſoever a-ny i s bold, (I ſpeak fool ily,) I am bold a l ſo. Are they Hebrews? ſo am I. Are they I ſ rael i te s ? ſo am I. Are they the ſeed of Abra-ham? ſo am I. Are they miniers of Chri? (I ſpeak as a fool ) I am more: in labours more abundant; in ripe s above meaſure; in pri ſons more f requent; in deaths of t. Of the Jews five t imes received I for ty ripe s ſave one; thrice was I beaten with rods; once was I oned; thrice I ſuered ipwreck; a n ight and a day I have been in the deep; in journey ing s of ten, in peri l s of water s , in peri l s of rob- bers ; in peri l s by mine own coun-tr ymen; in peri l s by the heathen; in peri l s in the ci ty; in peri l s in the wi lderneſ s ; in peri l s in the ſea; in peri l s among fa l ſe brethren; in wearineſ s and pa infu lneſ s , in watchings of ten; in hunger and th i r; in faings of ten; in cold and nakedneſ s ; bedes thoſe th ing s that are wi thout, that which com-eth upon me da i ly, the care of a l l the churches . Who i s weak, and

I am

S E X A G E S I M A S U N D A Y .

Page 48: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

I am not weak? who i s oended, and I burn not? I f I mu needs glory, I wi l l glory of the th ing s which concern mine infirmit ie s . The God and Father of our Lord Jeſus Chri, which i s bleſ ſed for evermore, knoweth that I lye not.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke v i i i . 4 .

W Hen much people were ga- thered together, and were

come to h im out of every ci t y, he ſpake by a parable: A ſower went out to ſow hi s ſeed; and as he ſowed, ſome fel l by the way-de, and i t was t rodden down, and the fowls of the a i r devoured i t; and ſome fel l upon a rock, and as ſoon as i t was ſprung up, i t wi thered a- way, becauſe i t lacked moiure; and ſome fel l among thorns , and the thorns ſprang up with i t , and choaked i t; and other fel l on good g round, and ſprang up, and bare f ru i t an hundred fold. And when he had ſa id theſe th ing s , he cr ied, He that hath ear s to hear, let h im hear. And hi s d i ſciple s aed him, ſay ing, What might th i s parable be? And he ſa id, Unto you i t i s g iven to know the myerie s of the k ingdom of God: but to others in parable s; that ſeeing they might not ſee , and hearing they might not underand. Now the parable i s th i s : The ſeed i s the Word of God. Thoſe by the way-de are they that hear; then cometh the dev i l , and taketh away the word out of thei r hear t s , le they ould bel ieve and be ſaved. They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and theſe have no root, which for a whi le bel ieve, and in t ime of temptat ion fa l l away. And that which fel l among thorns are they,

D

which, when they have heard, go for th, and are choked with care s , and r iches , and plea ſure s of th i s l i fe , and bring no f ru i t to per fec-t ion. But that on the good g round, are they, which in an hone and good hear t, hav ing heard the word, keep i t , and bring for th f ru i t wi th pat ience.

T he Sunday ca l led Qu inquagema, o r the next Sunday b e fo re L ent.

T he C ol le.

O Lord, who ha taught us , that a l l our doing s wi thout cha-

r i t y are nothing worth; Send thy Holy Gho, and pour into our hear t s that mo excel lent g i f t of chari ty, the very bond of peace, and of a l l v i r tue s , wi thout which whoſoever l ive s i s counted dead before thee. Grant th i s for th ine only Son Jeſus Chri’s ſake. Amen.

T he Epile. 1 Cor. x i i i . 1 .

T Hough I ſpeak with the tongues of men and of angel s , and have

not chari ty, I am become as ſound- ing bra ſ s , or a t inkl ing cymbal: And though I have the g i f t of prophecy, and underand a l l my-erie s , and a l l knowledge; and though I have a l l fa i th, ſo that I could remove mounta ins , and have not chari ty, I am nothing. And though I beow a l l my goods to feed the poor, and though I g ive my body to be burned, and have not chari ty, i t profiteth me no -thing. Chari ty ſuereth long, and i s k ind; chari ty env ieth not; cha- r i t y vaunteth not i t ſel f, i s not puff- ed up, doth not behave i t ſel f un -ſeemly, ſeeketh not her own, i s not ealy provoked, th inketh no ev i l , rejoiceth not in in iqui ty, but rejoiceth in the t ruth; beareth a l l th ing s , bel ieveth a l l th ing s , hop-

eth

Q U I N Q U A G E S I M A S U N D A Y .

Page 49: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

eth a l l th ing s , endureth a l l th ing s . Chari ty never fa i leth: but whe-ther there be prophecie s , they al l fa i l ; whether there be tongues , they al l cea ſe; whether there be knowledge, i t al l van i away. For we know in par t, and we pro -pheſy in par t. But when that which i s per fe i s come, then that which i s in par t al l be done away. When I was a chi ld, I ſpake as a chi ld, I underood as a chi ld, I thought as a chi ld; but when I be-came a man, I put away chi ld i thing s . For now we ſee through a gla ſ s dark ly; but then face to face: now I know in par t; but then al l I know even as a l ſo I am known. And now abideth fa i th, hope, chari ty, theſe three; but the g reate of theſe i s chari ty.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xv i i i . 31.

T Hen Jeſus took unto h im the twelve, and ſa id unto them,

Behold, we go up to Jeru ſa lem, and a l l th ing s that are wri t ten by the prophet s concern ing the Son of man al l be accompl ied. For he al l be del ivered unto the Gen- t i le s , and al l be mocked, and ſpi te fu l ly entreated, and ſpi t ted on: and they al l ſcourge h im, and put h im to death; and the th i rd day he al l r i ſe aga in . And they underood none of theſe th ing s: and th i s ſay ing was h id f rom them, nei ther knew they the th ing s which were ſpoken. And i t came to pa ſ s , that as he was come n igh unto Jer icho, a cer ta in bl ind man ſat by the way-de beg- g ing: and hearing the mult i tude pa ſ s by, he aed what i t meant. And they told h im, that Jeſus of Nazareth pa ſ ſeth by. And he cr ied, ſay ing, Jeſus , thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And they

which went before rebuked him, that he ould hold h i s peace: but he cr ied ſo much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And Jeſus ood, and commanded him to be brought unto h im: And when he was come near, he aed him, ſay ing, What wi l t thou that I al l do unto thee? And he ſa id, Lord, that I may receive my ght. And Jeſus ſa id unto h im, Receive thy ght; thy fa i th hath ſaved thee. And immediately he received hi s ght, and fol lowed him, glori f y ing God: and a l l the people , when they ſaw i t, gave pra i ſe unto God.

T he fir D ay of L ent, c ommonly ca l led A Wedneſday.

T he C ol le.

A Lmighty and everlaing God, who hate nothing that thou

ha made, and do forg ive a l l the ns of thoſe who are peni tent; Create and make in us new and contri te hear t s , that we, worthi ly lament ing our ns , and acknow-ledging our wretchedneſ s , may ob-ta in of thee, the God of a l l mercy, per fe remi ſon and forg iveneſ s , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.¶ T hi s C ol le i s to b e read e ver y day

in L ent a f te r the C ol le appoint -ed fo r the day.

¶ A t Mor n ing Prayer, the L i tany b e ing ended, al l b e ſa i d the fo l - lo wing Prayers, immed i a tely b e -fo re the Genera l T hankſg iv ing.

O Lord, we be seech thee, mer-ci fu l ly hear our prayers , and

spare a l l those who confe s s thei r ſ in s unto thee ; that they whoſe conſcience s by n are accuſed, by thy merci fu l pardon may be ab-

solved,

A S H - W E D N E S D A Y .

Page 50: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

solved, through Chri our Lord. Amen.

O Most mighty God, and mer- ci fu l Father, who ha com-

paffion upon a l l men, and hate nothing that thou ha made ; who woulde not the death of a nner, but rather that he ould turn f rom hi s n, and be ſaved ; Merci fu l ly forg ive us our t reſpaes ; receive and comfort us , who are g rieved and wearied with the burden of our ns . Thy property i s a lways to have mercy ; to thee on ly i t apperta ineth to forg ive ns . Spare us therefore , good Lord, ſpare thy people , whom thou ha re-deemed ; enter not into judgment with thy ſer vant s , who are v i le ear th, and mi ſerable nners ; but ſo turn th ine anger f rom us , who meekly acknowledge our v i leneſ s , and t ru ly repent us of our fau l t s ; and ſo make hae to help us in th i s world, that we may ever l ive wi th thee in the world to come ; through Je sus Chri our Lord. Amen . ¶ T hen al l the People ſay th i s tha t

fo l lo weth, a f te r the Min ier.

T Urn thou us , O good Lord and so al l we be turned.

Be favourable , O Lord, Be favour- able to thy people , who turn to thee in faing and pray ing. For thou ar t a merci fu l God, fu l l of compaffion, long- ſuffering, and of g reat pi ty. Thou ſpare when we deſer ve puniment, and in thy wrath th inke upon mercy. Spare thy people , good Lord, ſpare them; and let not th ine heri tage be brought to confuon. Hear us , O Lord, for thy mercy i s g reat; and a f ter the mult i tude of thy mercie s look upon us , through the meri t s and mediat ion of thy

ble s sed Son, Je sus Chri st our Lord. Amen .

For the Epile. Joel i i . 12.

T Urn ye even to me, ſa i th the Lord, wi th a l l your hear t,

and with faing, and with weep-ing, and with mourning. And rend your hear t, and not your gar-ments , and turn unto the Lord your God: for he i s g racious and merci fu l , ow to anger, and of g reat k indneſ s , and repenteth him of the ev i l . Who knoweth i f he wi l l return and repent, and leave a bleffing behind him, even a meat- oering and a drink oering unto the Lord your God? Blow the t rumpet in Zion, ſanify a fa, ca l l a ſolemn aembly, gather the people , ſanify the congregat ion, aemble the elder s , gather the chi ldren, and thoſe that ſuck the breas: let the bridegroom go for th of h i s chamber, and the bride out of her cloſet; let the pries , the miniers of the Lord, weep between the porch and the a l tar, and let them ſay, Spare thy peo - ple , O Lord, and g ive not th ine heri tage to reproach, that the hea- then ould ru le over them: where-fore ould they ſay among the people , Where i s thei r God?

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. v i . 16.

W Hen ye fa, be not, a s the hypocri te s , of a ſad coun-

tenance: for they d i ſfigure thei r face s , that they may appear unto men to fa. Veri ly I ſay unto you, They have thei r reward. But thou, when thou fae, anoint th ine head, and wa thy face; that thou appear not unto men to fa, but unto thy Father which i s in ſecret; and thy Father, which ſeeth in ſecret, al l reward thee openly. Lay not up for your ſelve s t rea ſure s

D2 upon

A S H - W E D N E S D A Y .

Page 51: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

upon ear th, where moth and ru doth cor rupt, and where th ieve s break through and ea l: but lay up for your ſelve s t rea ſure s in hea-ven, where nei ther moth nor ru doth cor rupt, and where th ieve s do not break through nor ea l : for where your t rea ſure i s , there wi l l your hear t be a l ſo.

T he fir Sunday in L ent. T he C ol le.

O Lord, who for our ſake d id fa for ty days and for ty

n ight s; Give us g race to u ſe ſuch abinence, that, our fle being ſub- dued to the Spir i t , we may ever obey thy godly mot ions in r igh-teouſneſ s and t rue hol ineſ s , to thy honour and glory, who l ive and reigne wit the Father and the Holy Gho, one God, world with-out end. Amen.

T he Epile. 2 Cor. v i . 1 .

W E then, as workers together wi th him, beſeech you a l ſo

that ye receive not the g race of God in va in: (For he ſa i th, I have heard thee in a t ime accepted, and in the day of ſa lvat ion have I ſuc- coured thee: behold, now i s the accepted t ime : behold, now i s the day of ſa lvat ion. ) Giv ing no of - fence in any th ing, that the miniry be not blamed: but in a l l th ing s approv ing our ſelve s a s the miniers of God, in much pa- t ience, in a ffl iions , in neceſt ie s , in d irees , in ripe s , in impri-ſonments , in tumult s , in labours , in watchings , in faings; by pure- neſ s , by knowledge, by long ſu f - fer ing, by k indneſ s , by the Holy Gho, by love unfeigned, by the word of t ruth, by the power of God, by the armour of r i ghteouſ-neſ s on the r ight hand and on the

lef t, by honour and d ionour, by ev i l report and good report: as deceiver s , and yet t rue; as un - known, and yet wel l known; as dy ing, and, behold, we l ive; as chaened, and not k i l led; as ſor-rowful, yet a lway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many r ich; as hav ing nothing, and yet poeng a l l th ing s .

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. iv . 1 .

T Hen was Jeſus led up of the ſpi r i t into the wi lderneſ s to

be tempted of the dev i l : And when he had faed for ty days and for- t y n ight s , he was a f terward an hungred. And when the tempter came to h im, he ſa id, I f thou be the Son of God, command that theſe ones be made bread. But he an ſwered and ſa id, I t i s wri t- ten, Man al l not l ive by bread a lone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Then the dev i l taketh him up into the holy ci t y, and ſet teth him on a pinnacle of the temple, and ſa i th unto h im, I f thou be the Son of God, ca thy ſel f down; for i t i s wri t ten, He al l g ive h i s angel s charge concern ing thee; and in thei r hands they al l bear thee up, le at any t ime thou da thy foot aga in a one. Jeſus ſa id unto h im, I t i s wri t ten aga in, Thou al t not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the dev i l taketh him up in - to an exceeding high mounta in , and eweth him a l l the k ingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; and ſa i th unto h im, Al l theſe th ing s wi l l I g ive thee, i f thou wi l t fa i l down and worip me. Then ſa i th Jeſus unto h im, Get thee hence, Satan; for i t i s wri t ten, Thou al t worip the Lord thy God, and him only al t

thou

The f i r Sunday in LE N T.

Page 52: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

thou ſer ve. Then the dev i l leaveth him, and, behold, angel s came and miniered unto h im.

T he ſe c ond Sunday in L ent T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, who ſee that we have no power of our-

ſelve s to help our ſelve s; Keep us both outwardly in our bodie s , and inwardly in our ſou l s ; that we may be defended f rom a l l adver- t ie s which may happen to the body, and f rom a l l ev i l thoughts which may aaul t and hurt the ſou l , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. 1 The. iv . 1 .

W E beſeech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Je-

ſus , that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to plea ſe God, ſo ye would abound more and more. For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jeſus . For th i s i s the wi l l of God, even your ſanificat ion, that ye ould abain f rom for-n icat ion: that every one of you ould know how to poeſ s h i s veel in ſanificat ion and honour; not in the lu of concupi ſcence, even as the Gent i le s which know not God: that no man go beyond and def raud hi s brother in any matter; becauſe that the Lord i s the avenger of a l l ſuch, as we a l ſo have forewarned you and teified. For God hath not ca l led us unto uncleanneſ s , but unto hol ineſ s . He therefore that deſpi ſeth, de- ſpi ſeth not man, but God, who hath a l ſo g iven unto us h i s holy Spir i t .

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xv. 21.

J Esus went thence, and departed into the coas of Tyre and S i -

D3

don. And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the ſame coas , and cried unto h im, ſay ing, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou ſon of David; my daughter i s g r ievouy vexed with a dev i l . But he an ſwered her not a word. And hi s d i ſciple s came and beſought h im, ſay ing, Send her away; for e crieth a f ter us . But he an ſwer-ed and ſa id, I am not ſent but unto the lo eep of the houſe of I ſ rael . Then came e and wor-ipped him, ſay ing, Lord, help me. But he an ſwered and ſa id, I t i s not meet to take the chi ldrens bread, and to ca i t to dogs . And e ſa id, Truth Lord; yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fa l l f rom thei r maers table . Then Jeſus an ſwered and ſa id unto her, O woman, g reat i s thy fa i th: be i t unto thee even as thou wi l t . And her daughter was made whole f rom that very hour.

T he T h ird Sunday in L ent. T he C ol le.

W E beſeech thee, Almighty God, look upon the hear-

t y dere s of thy humble ſer vant s , and retch for th the r ight hand of thy Majey, to be our defence aga in a l l our enemies; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Ephes . v . 1 .

B E ye therefore fol lowers of God, a s dear chi ldren; and walk in

love, a s Chri a l ſo hath loved us , and hath g iven himſel f for us , an oering and a ſacrifice to God for a ſweet- ſmel l ing ſavour. But for-n icat ion, and a l l uncleanneſ s , or covetouſneſ s , let i t not be once named among you, as becometh ſa int s ; nei ther fi l th ineſ s , nor fool -i ta lk ing, nor jeing, which are

not

The ſecond and third Sundays in LE N T.

Page 53: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

not convenient: but rather g iv ing of thanks . For th i s ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean per-ſon, nor covetous man, who i s an idolater, hath any inheri tance in the k ingdom of Chri and of God. Let no man deceive you with va in words: for becauſe of theſe th ing s cometh the wrath of God upon the chi ldren of d i ſobedience. Be not ye therefore par takers wi th them. For ye were ſomet imes dark- neſ s , but now are ye l i ght in the Lord: walk as chi ldren of l i ght; ( for the f ru i t of the Spir i t i s in a l l goodneſ s and r ighteouſneſ s and t ruth) prov ing what i s acceptable unto the Lord. And have no fel -lowip with the unf ru i t fu l works of darkneſ s , but rather reprove them. For i t i s a ame even to ſpeak of thoſe th ing s which are done of them in ſecret. But a l l th ing s that are reproved are made mani fe by the l i ght; for what ſo -ever doth make mani fe, i s l i ght. Wherefore he ſa i th, Awake thou that eepe, and ari ſe f rom the dead. and Chri al l g ive thee l i ght.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke x i . 14.

J Eſus was caing out a dev i l , and i t was dumb. And i t came to

pa ſ s , when the dev i l was gone out, the dumb ſpake; and the people wondered. But ſome c f them ſa id, He caeth out dev i l s through Beel - zebub, the chief of the dev i l s . And others , tempt ing him, ſought of h im a gn f rom heaven. But he, knowing thei r thoughts , ſa id unto them, Every k ingdom div ided a- ga in i t ſel f i s brought to deſola-t ion; and a houſe d iv ided aga in a houſe , fa l leth. I f Satan a l ſo be d iv ided aga in himſel f, how al l h i s k ingdom and? becauſe ye ſay that I ca out dev i l s through Beel -

zebub. And i f I by Beelzebub ca out dev i l s , by whom do your ſons ca them out? therefore al l they be your judges . But i f I wi th the finger of God ca out dev i l s , no doubt the k ingdom of God i s come upon you. When a rong man arm- ed keepeth hi s pa lace, h i s goods are in peace: but when a ronger than he al l come upon him, and over- come him, he taketh f rom him a l l h i s a rmour wherein he t rued, and d iv ideth hi s ſpoi l s . He that i s not wi th me, i s aga in me: and he that gathereth not wi th me, ſcat-tereth. When the unclean ſpi r i t i s gone out of a man, he walketh through dry place s , ſeeking re; and finding none, he ſa i th, I wi l l return unto my houſe whence I came out. And when he cometh, he findeth i t ſwept and garn ied. Then goeth he, and taketh to h im ſeven other ſpi r i t s more wicked than himſel f ; and they enter in , and dwel l there; and the la ate of that man i s wor ſe than the fir. And i t came to pa ſ s , a s he ſpake theſe th ing s , a cer ta in woman of the company l i f ted up her voice, and ſa id unto h im, Bleed i s the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou ha ſucked. But he ſa id, Yea rather, bleed are they that hear the word of God, and keep i t .

T he four th Sunday in L ent. T he C ol le.

G Rant, we beſeech thee, Al- mighty God, that we, who

for our ev i l deeds do worthi ly de- ſer ve to be punied, by the com-fort of thy g race may merci fu l ly be rel ieved; through our Lord and Sav iour Jeſus Chri. Amen .

T he Epile. Gal. iv . 21.

T Ell me, ye that dere to be under the law, do ye not hear

the

The fourth Sunday in LE N T.

Page 54: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

the law? For i t i s wri t ten, that Abraham had two ſons , the one by a bond-maid, the other by a f ree woman. But he who was of the bond-woman, was born a f ter the fle; but he of the f ree-woman was by promiſe. Which th ing s are an a l legory: for theſe are the two covenants; the one from the mount Si- na i , which gendereth to bondage, which i s Agar. For th i s Agar i s Mount S ina i in Arabia, and an -ſwereth to Jeru ſa lem which now i s , and i s in bondage with her chi ldren. But Jeru ſa lem, which i s above, i s f ree; which i s the mo -ther of us a l l . For i t i s wri t ten, Rejoice, thou bar ren that beare not; break for th and cry, thou that t rava i le not: for the deſolate hath many more chi ldren than e which hath an huand. Now we, brethren, as I ſaac was , a re the chi l - dren of promiſe. But as then, he that was born a f ter the fle per- ſecuted him that was born a f ter the Spir i t; even ſo i t i s now. Never-theleſ s , what ſa i th the Scripture? Ca out the bond-woman and her ſon; for the ſon of the bond-wo -man al l not be hei r wi th the ſon of the f ree woman. So then, bre-thren, we are not chi ldren of the bond woman, but of the f ree.

T he Goſpel. S t. John v i . 1 .

J Eſus went over the ſea of Gal i - lee , which i s the ſea of Tibe-

rias . And a g reat mult i tude fol -lowed him, becauſe they ſaw hi s miracle s which he d id on them that were d i ſea ſed. And Jeſus went up into a mounta in , and there he ſat wi th hi s d i ſciple s . And the paover, a fea of the Jews , was n igh. When Jeſus then l i f ted up hi s eye s , and ſaw a g reat company come unto h im, he ſa i th unto Phi-

l ip, Whence al l we buy bread, that theſe may eat? (And thi s he ſa id to prove h im; for he h imſel f knew what he would do.) Phi l ip an ſwered him, Two hundred pen -ny-worth of bread i s not ſu fficient for them, that every one of them may take a l i t t le . One of h i s d i ſciple s , Andrew, S imon Peter’s brother, ſa i th unto h im, There i s a lad here, which bath five barley loave s , and two ſmal l fies: but what are they among ſo many? And Jeſus ſa id, Make the men t down. Now there was much g ra ſ s in the place. So the men ſat down, in number about five thouſand. And Jeſus took the loave s , and when he had g iven thanks , he d i -ributed to the d i ſciple s , and the d i ſciple s to them that were ſet down; and l ikewi ſe of the fies as much as they would. When they were fi l led, he ſa id unto h i s d i ſciple s , Gather up the f ragments that remain, that nothing be lo. Therefore they gathered them to -gether, and fil led twelve baets wi th the f ragments of the five barley loave s , which remained o -ver and above unto them that had eaten. Then thoſe men, when they had ſeen the miracle that Jeſus d id, ſa id, This i s of a t ruth that prophet that ould come into the world.

T he f i f th Sunday in L ent. T he C ol le.

W E beſeech thee, Almighty God, merci fu l ly to look up-

on thy people; that by thy g reat goodneſ s they way be governed and preſer ved evermore, both in body and ſou l; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he

The f i f th Sunday in LE N T.

Page 55: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T he Epile. Heb. ix. 11.

C Hri being come an high prie of good th ing s to come, by a

g reater and more per fe taberna- cle , not made with hands; that i s to ſay, not of th i s bui ld ing; nei - ther by the blood of goat s , and ca lve s; but by hi s own blood he entered in once into the holy place, hav ing obta ined eterna l redemp-t ion for us . For i f the blood of bul l s and of goat s , and the aes of an hei fer ſprinkl ing the unclean, ſanifieth to the puri f y ing of the fle; how much more al l the blood of Chri, who, through the eterna l Spi r i t , oered himſel f wi th- out ſpot to God, purge your con -ſcience f rom dead works to ſer ve the l iv ing God? And for th i s cauſe he i s the Mediator of the new Teſ- tament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the t ran ſ -g reons that were under the fir Teament, they which are ca l led might receive the promiſe of eter-na l inheri tance.

T he Goſpel. S t. John v i i i . 46.

J Eſus ſa id, Which of you con - v inceth me of n? And i f I ſay

the t ruth, why do ye not bel ieve me? He that i s of God heareth God’s words: ye therefore hear them not, becauſe ye are not of God. Then an ſwered the Jews , and ſa id unto h im, Say we not wel l , that thou ar t a Samari tan, and ha a dev i l ? Jeſus an ſwered, I have not a dev i l ; but I honour my Father, and ye do d ionour me. And I ſeek not mine own glo -ry: there i s one that ſeeketh and judgeth. Veri ly, ver i ly, I ſay unto you, I f a man keep my ſay ing, he al l never ſee death. Then ſa id the Jews unto h im, Now we know that thou ha a dev i l : Abraham

i s dead, and the prophet s; and thou ſaye, i f a man keep my ſay-ing, he al l never tae of death. Art thou g reater than our father Abraham, which i s dead? and the prophet s a re dead: whom make thou thy ſel f ? Jeſus an ſwered, I f I honour myſel f, my honour i s no - th ing: i t i s my Father that honour-eth me; of whom ye ſay, that he i s your God: yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and i f I ould ſay, I know him not, I al l be a l ia r l ike unto you; but I know him, and keep hi s ſay ing. Your father Abraham rejoiced to ſee my day, and he ſaw i t, and was glad. Then ſa id the Jews unto h im, Thou ar t not yet fif ty year s old, and ha thou ſeen Abraham? Je-ſus ſa id unto them, Veri ly, ver i ly, I ſay unto you, Before Abraham was , I am. Then took they up ones to ca at h im; but Jeſus h id h imſel f, and went out of the temple.

T he Sunday next b e fo re E a#ter. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty and everlaing God, who of thy tender love to -

wards mankind, ha ſent thy Son, our Sav iour Jeſus Chri, to take upon him our fle, and to ſuer death upon the croſ s , that a l l man-kind ould fol low the example of his g reat humil i t y; Merci fu l ly g rant that we may both fol low the example of h i s pat ience, and a l ſo be made par takers of h i s reſur rec- t ion, through the ſame Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Phi l . i i . 5 .

L Et thi s mind be in you, which was a l ſo in Chri Jeſus: who,

being in the form of God, thought i t not robbery to be equa l wi th

God:

Sunday before EA S T E R.

Page 56: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

God: but made himſel f of no re- putat ion, and took upon him the form of a ſer vant, and was made in the l ikeneſ s of men: and being found in faion as a man, he hum-bled himſel f, and became obedi-ent unto death, even the death of the croſ s . Wherefore God a l ſo hath highly exa l ted h im, and g iv-en him a name which i s above every name; that at the Name of Jeſus every knee ould bow, of th ing s in heaven, and th ing s in ear th, and th ing s under the ear th; and that every tongue ould con -feſ s that Jeſus Chri i s Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xxv i i . 1 .

W Hen the morning was come, a l l the chief pries and el -

der s of the people took counſel aga in Jeſus to put h im to death. And when they had bound him, they led h im away, and del ivered him to Pont ius Pi late the gover-nor. Then Judas , which had betray-ed him, when he ſaw that he was condemned, repented himſel f, and brought aga in the th i r ty piece s of lver to the chief pries and el - der s , ſay ing, I have nned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they ſa id, What i s that to us? ſee thou to that. And he ca down the piece s of lver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himſel f. And the chief pries took the lver piece s , and ſa id, I t i s not lawful for to put them into the t rea ſury, becauſe i t i s the price of blood. And they took counſel , and bought with them the pot ter’s field, to bury rangers in . Wherefore that field was ca l led, The field of blood, un - to th i s day. (Then was fu lfi l led that which was ſpoken by Jeremy

the prophet, ſay ing, And they took the th i r ty piece s of lver, the price of h im that was va lued, whom they of the chi ldren of I ſ rael d id va lue and gave them for the pot-ter’s field, a s the Lord appointed me.) And Jeſus ood before the governor; and the governor aed him, ſay ing, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jeſus ſa id unto h im, Thou ſaye. And when he was accuſed of the chief pries and elder s , he an ſwered nothing. Then ſa id Pi late unto h im, Hear-e thou not how many th ing s they witneſ s aga in thee? And he an - ſwered him to never a word; in - ſomuch that the governor mar vel -led g reat ly. Now at that fea the governor was wont to relea ſe un -to the people a pri ſoner, whom they would. And they had then a notable pri ſoner, ca l led Barabbas . Therefore when they were ga-thered together, Pi late ſa id unto them, Whom wi l l ye that I re - lea ſe unto you? Barabbas , or Je - ſus which i s ca l led Chri? For he knew that for envy they had del i - vered him. When he was ſet down on the judgment ſeat, h i s wi fe ſent unto h im, ſay ing, Have thou no -thing to do with that ju man; for I have ſuered many th ing s th i s day in a dream becauſe of h im. But the chief pries and elder s per ſuaded the mult i tude that they ould a Barabbas , and deroy Jeſus . The governor an ſwered and ſa id unto them, Whether of the twain wi l l ye that I relea ſe unto you. They ſa id, Barabbas . Pi late ſa i th unto them, What al l I do then with Jeſus which i s ca l led Chri? They a l l ſay unto h im, Let h im be crucified. And the go -vernor ſa id, Why, what ev i l hath he done? But they cried out the

more,

Sunday before EA S T E R.

Page 57: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

more, ſay ing, Let h im be crucifi-ed. When Pi late ſaw that he could preva i l nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and waed hi s hands before the mult i tude, ſay ing, I am innocent of the blood of th i s ju per ſon: ſee ye to i t . Then an ſwered a l l the people , and ſa id, His blood be on us , and on our chi ldren. Then relea ſed he Barabbas unto them: and when he had ſcourged Jeſus , he del ivered him to be crucified. Then the ſold ier s of the governor took Jeſus into the common ha l l , and gathered unto h im the whole band of ſold ier s . And they rip-ped him, and put on him a ſcar- let robe. And when they had plat ted a crown of thorns , they put i t upon hi s head, and a reed in h i s r i ght hand; and they bowed the knee before h im, and mocked him, ſay ing, Hai l , King of the Jews ! And they ſpi t upon him, and took the reed, and ſmote h im on the head. And a f ter that they had mocked him, they took the robe o f rom him, and put h i s own ra iment on him, and led h im away to cruci f y h im. And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, S imon by name: him they compel led to bear h i s c roſ s . And when they were come unto a place ca l led Golgotha, that i s to ſay, a place of a ſcu l l , they gave h im v i - negar to drink mingled with ga l l ; and when he had taed thereof, he would not drink. And they crucified him, and parted hi s gar-ments , caing lot s : that i t might be fu lfi l led which was ſpoken by the prophet, They par ted my gar-ments among them, and upon my veure d id they ca lot s . And t t ing down they watched him there; and ſet up over h i s head hi s

accuſat ion wri t ten, T H I S I S J E S U S T H E K I N G O F T H E J E W S . Then were there two th ieve s crucified with him, one on the r ight hand, and ano -ther on the le f t . And they that paed by rev i led h im, wagging thei r heads , and ſay ing, Thou that deroye the temple, and bui lde i t in three days , ſave thy ſel f : i f thou be the Son of God, come down f rom the croſ s . Likewi ſe a l ſo the chief pries mocking him, with the ſc r ibe s and elder s , ſa id , He ſaved others; h imſel f he cannot ſave. I f he be the King of I ſ rael , let h im now come down f rom the croſ s , and we wi l l be- l ieve h im. He t rued in God; let h im del iver h im now, i f he wi l l have h im: for he ſa id, I am the Son of God. The th ieve s a l ſo, which were crucified with him, ca the ſame in h i s teeth. Now f rom the xth hour there was darkneſ s over a l l the land, unto the n inth hour. And about the n inth hour Jeſus cr ied with a loud voice, ſay ing, Eli , El i , lama ſa - bachthan i ? that i s to ſay, My God, my God, why ha thou for ſa-ken me? Some of them that ood there, when they heard that, ſa id , This man ca l leth for El ias . And ra ightway one of them ran, and took a ſpunge, and fil led i t wi th v inegar, and put i t on a reed, and gave h im to drink. The re ſa id, Let be, let us ſee whether El ias wi l l come to ſave h im. Jeſus , when he had cried aga in with a loud voice, y ielded up the gho. And, behold, the vei l of the tem-ple was rent in twain f rom the top to the bot tom; and the ear th d id quake, and the rocks rent; and the g rave s were opened; and many bodies of the ſa ints which ept aroſe,

and

Sunday before EA S T E R.

Page 58: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

and came out of the g rave s a f ter h i s reſur reion, and went into the holy ci t y, and appeared unto ma-ny. Now when the Centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jeſus , ſaw the ear thquake, and thoſe th ing s that were done, they feared g reat ly, ſay ing, Truly th i s was the Son of God.

Monday b e fo re E aer. For the Epile. I ſa . lx i i i . 1 .

W Ho is th i s that cometh f rom Edom, with dyed garments

f rom Bozrah? th i s that i s glorious in h i s apparel , t ravel l ing in the g reatneſ s of h i s rength? I that ſpeak in r ighteouſneſ s , mighty to ſave. Wherefore ar t thou red in th ine apparel , and thy garments l ike h im that t readeth in the wine- fat ? I have t rodden the wine preſ s a lone, and of the people there was none with me: for I wi l l t read them in mine anger, and t rample them in my fury; and thei r blood al l be ſprinkled upon my gar-ments , and I wi l l a in a l l my ra i -ment. For the day of vengeance i s in mine hear t, and the year of my redeemed i s come. And I looked, and there was none to help; and I wondered that there was none to uphold: therefore mine own arm brought ſa lvat ion unto me; and my fury i t upheld me And I wi l l t read down the people in mine an - ger, and make them drunk in my fury, and I wi l l bring down thei r rength to the ear th. I wi l l men-t ion the lov ing-kindnees of the Lord, and the pra i ſe s of the Lord according to a l l that the Lord hath beowed on us , and the g reat goodneſ s toward the houſe of I ſ -rael , which he hath beowed on them according to h i s mercie s , and according to the mult i tude of

h i s lov ing-kindnees . For he ſa id, Surely they are my people , chi l - dren that wi l l not l ie : ſo he was thei r Sav iour. In a l l thei r a ffl ic- t ion he was a ffl ied, and the angel of h i s preſence ſaved them: in h i s love and in h i s pi ty he re-deemed them; and he bare them, and car r ied them a l l the days of old . But they rebel led, and vexed hi s Holy Spir i t; therefore he was turned to be thei r enemy, and he fought. aga in them. Then he re-membered the days of old, Moſe s , and hi s people , ſay ing, Where i s he that brought them up out of the ſea wi th the epherd of h i s flock? Where i s he that put h i s Holy Spir i t wi thin h im? that led them by the r ight hand of Mo - ſe s wi th hi s glorious arm, d iv id ing the water before them, to make himſel f an everlaing name? That led them through the deep, as an hor ſe in the wi lderneſ s , that they ould not umble? As a bea goeth down into the va l ley, the ſpi r i t of the Lord cauſed him to re: ſo d id thou lead thy people , to make thy ſel f a glorious Name. Look down f rom heaven, and be-hold f rom the habi tat ion of thy hol ineſ s and of thy glory: where i s thy zea l and thy rength, the ſounding of thy bowel s and of thy mercie s toward me? are they rera ined? Doubt leſ s thou ar t our father, though Abraham be ig-norant of us , and I ſ rael acknow-ledge us not, thou, O Lord, ar t our father our redeemer; thy name i s f rom everlaing. O Lord, why ha thou made us to er r f rom thy ways , and hardened our hear t f rom thy fear? Return, for thy ſer vant s ſake, the t r ibe s of th ine inheri tance. The people of thy hol ineſ s have poeed i t but a l i t-

t le

Monday before EA S T E R.

Page 59: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

t le whi le: our adver ſar ie s have t rodden down thy ſanuary. We are th ine, thou never bare ru le over them; they were not ca l led by thy name.

T he Goſpel. S t. Mark xiv . 1 .

A Fter two days was the fea of the paover, and of un -

leavened bread: and the chief pries and the ſc r ibe s ſought how they might take h im by cra f t, and put h im to death. But they ſa id, Not on the fea day, le there be an uproar of the people. And be- ing in Bethany in the houſe of S imon the leper, a s he ſat at meat, there came a woman hav ing an a-labaer box of ointment of ſpike-nard, very precious; and e brake the box, and poured i t on hi s head. And there were ſome that had in - d ignat ion within themſelve s , and ſa id, Why was th i s wae of the ointment made? for i t might have been ſold for more than three hun-dred pence, and have been g iven to the poor: and they murmured aga in her. And Jeſus ſa id, Let her a lone; why t rouble ye her? e hath wrought a good work on me. For ye have the poor wi th you a lways , and whenſoever ye wi l l ye may do them good: but me ye have not a lways . She hath done what e could: e i s come a fore-hand to anoint my body to the bury ing. Veri ly I ſay unto you, Whereſoever th i s Goſpel al l be preached throughout the whole world, th i s a l ſo that e hath done al l be ſpoken of, for a memoria l of her. And Judas I ſcariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief pries , to bet ray h im unto them. And when they heard i t , they were glad, and promiſed to g ive h im money. And he ſought how

he might convenient ly bet ray h im. And the fir day of un leavened bread, when they k i l led the pa-over, h i s d i ſciple s ſa id unto h im, Where wi l t thou that we go and prepare that thou maye eat the paover? And he ſendeth for th two of h i s d i ſciple s , and ſa i th unto them, Go ye into the ci ty; and there al l meet you a man bear- ing a pi tcher of water: fol low him. And whereſoever he al l go in , ſay ye to the good man of the houſe , The Maer ſa i th, Where i s the gue-chamber, where I al l eat the paover wi th my di ſciple s ? And he wi l l ew you a la rge up-per room furn ied and prepared: there make ready for us . And hi s d i ſciple s went for th, and came into the ci ty, and found as he had ſa id unto them: and they made ready the paover. And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. And as they ſat and d id eat, Je - ſus ſa id, Veri ly I ſay unto you, One of you which eateth with me al l bet ray me. And they began to be ſor rowful, and to ſay unto h im one by one, Is i t I ? And an -other ſa id, Is i t I ? And he an -ſwered and ſa id unto them, I t i s one of the twelve, that d ippeth with me in the d i. The Son of man indeed goeth, as i t i s wri t ten of h im: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man i s bet rayed: good were i t for that man, i f he had never been born. And as they d id eat, Jeſus took bread, and bleed, and brake i t , and gave to them, and ſa id, Take, eat: This i s my body. And he took the cup, and when he had g iven thanks , he gave i t to them: and they a l l drank of i t . And he ſa id unto them, This i s my blood of the new Teament, which i s ed for1 many.

Monday before EA S T E R.

Page 60: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

many. Veri ly I ſay unto you, I wi l l dr ink no more of the f ru i t of the v ine, unt i l that day that I drink i t new in the k ingdom of God. And when they had ſung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Ol ive s . And Jeſus ſa i th unto them, Al l ye al l be oend-ed becauſe of me th i s n ight: for i t i s wri t ten, I wi l l ſmite the ep- herd, and the eep al l be ſcat-tered. But a f ter that I am ri ſen I wi l l go before you into Gal i lee . But Peter ſa id unto h im, Although a l l al l be oended, yet wi l l not I . And Jeſus ſa i th unto h im, Veri ly I ſay unto thee, that th i s day e-ven in th i s n ight, before the cock crow twice, thou al t deny me thrice. But he ſpake the more ve- hement ly, I f I ould d ie wi th thee, I wi l l not deny thee in any wi ſe . Likewi ſe a l ſo ſa id they a l l . And they came to a place which was named Gethſemane: and he ſa i th to h i s d i ſciple s , S i t ye here, whi le I al l pray. And he taketh with him Peter, and James , and John, and began to be ſore amazed, and to be very heavy; and ſa i th unto them, My ſoul i s exceeding ſor-rowful unto death: tar r y ye here, and watch. And he went forward a l i t t le , and fel l on the g round, and prayed that, i f i t were poſ- ble , the hour might pa ſ s f rom him. And he ſa id, Abba, Father, a l l th ing s are poſble unto thee; take away th i s cup f rom me: ne-ver theleſ s not what I wi l l , but what thou wi l t . And he cometh, and findeth them eeping, and ſa i th unto Peter, S imon, eepe thou? coulde not thou watch one hour? Watch ye and pray, le ye enter into temptat ion; the ſpi r i t t ru ly i s ready, but the fle i s weak. And aga in l ie went away,

E

and prayed, and ſpake the ſame words . And when ho returned, he found them aeep aga in, ( for thei r eye s were heavy,) nei ther wi they what to an ſwer h im. And he com-eth the th i rd t ime, and ſa i th un -to them, eep on now, and take your re: i t i s enough, the hour i s come; Behold, the Son of man i s bet rayed into the hands of n -ners . Ri ſe up, let us go; lo, he that bet rayeth me i s at hand. And immediately, whi le he yet ſpake, cometh Judas , one of the twelve, aud with him a g reat mult i tude, wi th ſwords and ave s , f rom the chief pries and the ſc r ibe s and the elder s . And he that bet ray-ed him had g iven them a token, ſay ing, Whomſo -ever I al l k i ſ s , that ſame i s he; take h im, and lead him away ſa fely. And as ſoon as he was come, he goeth ra ight-way to h im, and ſa i th, Maer, Maer; and k ied him. And they la id thei r hands on him, and took him. And one of them that ood by drew a ſword, and ſmote a ſer-vant of the h igh prie, and cut o hi s ear. And Jeſus an ſwered and ſa id unto them, Are ye come out as aga in a th ief, wi th ſwords and with ave s , to take me? I was da i -ly wi th you in the temple teach-ing, and ye took me not: but the Scripture s mu be fu lfi l led. And they a l l for ſook him, and fled. And there fol lowed him a cer ta in young man, hav ing a l inen cloth ca about h i s naked body; and the young men la id hold on him. And he le f t the l inen cloth, and fled f rom them naked. And they led Jeſus away to the h igh prie: and with him were aembled a l l the chief pries and the elder s and the ſc r ibe s . And Peter fol low- ed him afar o, even into the pa-

lace

Monday before EA S T E R.

Page 61: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

lace of the h igh prie: and he ſat wi th the ſer vant s , and warm-ed himſel f at the fire. And the chief pries and a l l the counci l ſought for wi tneſ s aga in Jeſus to put h im to death; and found none. (For many bare fa l ſe wi t-neſ s aga in him, but thei r wi tneſ s ag reed not together. ) And there aroſe cer ta in , and bare fa l ſe wi t-neſ s aga in him, ſay ing, We heard h im ſay, I wi l l deroy th i s tem- ple that i s made with hands , and within three days I wi l l bui ld an -other made without hands . But nei ther ſo d id thei r wi tneſ s ag ree together. And the h igh prie ood up in the mid, and aed Jeſus , ſay ing, Anſwere thou nothing? what i s i t which theſe wi tneſ s a-ga in thee? But he held h i s peace, and an ſwered nothing. Again the h igh prie aed him, and ſa id un - to h im, Art thou the Chri, the Son of the Bleed? And Jeſus ſa id , I am: and ye al l ſee the Son of man t t ing on the r ight hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the h igh prie rent h i s clothes , and ſa i th, What need we any fur ther wi t- nees? ye have heard the bla ſphe-my: what th ink ye? and they a l l condemned him to be gui l t y of death. And ſome began to ſpi t on him, and to cover h i s face, and to buet h im, and to ſay unto h im, Propheſy: and the ſer vant s d id rike h im with the pa lms of thei r hands . And as Peter was beneath in the pa lace, there cometh one of the maids of the h igh prie: and when e ſaw Peter warming him-ſel f, e looked upon him, and ſa id, And thou a l ſo wa with Jeſus of Nazareth. But he denied, ſay ing, I know not, nei ther underand I what thou ſaye. And he went

out into the porch; and the cock crew. And a maid ſaw him aga in, and began to ſay to them that ood by, This i s one of them. And he denied i t aga in . And a l i t t le a f ter, they that ood by ſa id aga in to Peter, Surely thou ar t one of them: for thou ar t a Gal i lean, and thy ſpeech ag reeth thereto. But he began to cur ſe and to ſwear, ſay ing, I know not th i s man of whom ye ſpeak. And the ſecond t ime the cock crew. And Peter ca l led to mind the word that Jeſus ſa id unto h im, Before the cock crow twice, thou al t deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.

Tueſday b e fo re E aer. For the Epile. I ſa . l . 5 .

T He Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I was not re-

bel l ious , nei ther turned away back. I gave my back to the ſmiter s , and my cheeks to them that plucked o the ha i r: I h id not my face f rom ame and ſpi t t ing. For the Lord God wi l l help me; therefore al l I not be confounded: there-fore have I ſet my face l ike a fl int and I know that I al l not be a- amed. He i s near that jui- fieth me; who wi l l contend with me? let us and together: who i s mine adver ſary? let h im come near to me. Behold, the Lord God wi l l help me; who i s he that al l condemn me? Lo, they a l l al l wax old as a garment; the moth al l eat them up. Who i s among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of h i s ſer-vant, that walketh in darkneſ s , and hath no l i ght? let h im tru in the name of the Lord, and ay upon hi s God. Behold, a l l ye that

kindle

Tueſday before EA S T E R.

Page 62: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

kindle a fire, that compaſ s your-ſelve s about wi th ſparks; walk in the l i ght of your fire, and in the ſparks that ye have k indled. This al l ye have of mine hand, ye al l l ie down in ſor row.

T he Goſpel. S t. Mark xv . 1 .

A Nd raightway in the morn - ing the chief pries held a

conſu l tat ion with the elder s and ſcr ibe s and the whole counci l , and bound Jeſus , and car r ied h im away, and del ivered him to Pi late . And Pi late aed him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he an ſwering, ſa id unto h im, Thou ſaye i t . And the chief pries accuſed him of many th ing s: but he an ſwered nothing. And Pi late aed him aga in, ſay ing, Anſwer-e thou nothing? behold how ma-ny th ing s they witneſ s aga in thee. But Jeſus yet an ſwered nothing: ſo that Pi late mar vel led. Now at that fea he relea ſed unto them one pri ſoner, whomſoever they de-red. And there was one named Barabbas , which lay bound with them that had made in ſur reion with him, who had committed murder in the in ſur reion. And the mult i tude cry ing a loud, began to dere h im to do as he had ever done unto them. But Pi late an - ſwered them, ſay ing, Wil l ye that I relea ſe unto you the King of the Jews? For he knew that the chief pries had del ivered him for envy. But the chief pries moved the people , that he ould rather relea ſe Barabbas unto them. And Pi late an ſwered, and ſa id aga in unto them, What wi l l ye then that I al l do unto h im whom ye ca l l the King of the Jews And they cried out aga in , Cruci f y h im. Then Pi late ſa id unto them, Why, what

E2

ev i l hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Cruci-f y h im, And ſo Pi late , wi l l ing to content the people , relea ſed Ba-rabbas unto them, and del ivered Jeſus , when he had ſcourged him, to be crucified. And the ſold ier s led h im away into the ha l l , ca l led Pretorium; and they ca l l toge- ther the whole band. And they clothed him with purple , and plat ted a crown of thorns , and put i t about h i s head, and began to ſa lute h im, Hai l , King of the Jews . And they ſmote h im on the head with a reed, and d id ſpi t up-on him, and bowing thei r knee s woripped him. And when they had mocked him, they took o the purple f rom him, and put h i s own clothes on him, and led h im out to cruci f y h im. And they compel one S imon a Cyrenian, who paed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Ru- fus , to bear h i s c roſ s . And they bring h im unto the place Golgo -tha, which i s , being interpreted, The place of a ul l . And they gave h im to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received i t not. And when they had crucifi-ed him, they par ted hi s garments , caing lot s upon them, what eve-ry man ould take. And i t was the th i rd hour, and they crucified him. And the ſuper ſcr ipt ion of h i s accuſat ion was wri t ten over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. And with him they cruci f y two th ieve s; the one on hi s r i ght hand, and the other on hi s le f t . And the Scripture was fu lfil led, which ſa i th, And he was numbered with the t ran ſg reors . And they that pa- ed by ra i led on him, wagging thei r heads , and ſay ing, Ah, thou that deroye the temple, and bui lde

i t

Tueſday before EA S T E R.

Page 63: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

i t in three days , ſave thy ſel f, and come down f rom the croſ s . Like- wi ſe a l ſo the chief pries mocking, ſa id among themſelve s wi th the ſc r ibe s , He ſaved others , h imſel f he cannot ſave. Let Chri the King of I ſ rael deſcend now f rom the croſ s , that we may ſee and be-l ieve. And they that were cruci -fied with him rev i led h im. And when the xth hour was come, there was darkneſ s over the whole land, unt i l the n inth hour. And at the n inth hour Jeſus cr ied with a loud voice, ſay ing, Eloi , Elo i , lama ſabachthan i ? which i s , being interpreted, My God, my God, why ha thou for ſaken me? And ſome of them that ood by, when they heard i t , ſa id , Behold, he ca l l - eth El ias . And one ran and fil led a ſpunge fu l l of v inegar, and put i t on a reed, and gave h im to drink, ſay ing, Let a lone; let us ſee whe-ther El ias wi l l come to take h im down. And Jeſus cr ied with a loud voice, and gave up the gho. And the vei l of the temple was rent in twain, f rom the top to the bot tom. And when the Centuri - on, which ood over aga in him, ſaw that he ſo cr ied out, and gave up the gho, he ſa id, Truly th i s man was the Son of God.

Wedneſday b e fo re E aer. T he Epile. Heb. ix . 16.

W Here a teament i s , there mu a l ſo of neceſty be

the death of the teator: For a teament i s of force a f ter men are dead; otherwi ſe i t i s of no rength at a l l whi le the teator l iveth. Whereupon nei ther the fir teament was dedicated with- out blood. For when Moſe s had ſpoken every precept to a l l the peo -

ple according to the law, he took the blood of ca lve s and of goat s , wi th water, and ſcarlet wool, and hyop, and ſprinkled both the book, and a l l the people , ſay ing, This i s the blood of the teament which God hath en joined unto you. Moreover, he ſprinkled l ike-wise wi th blood both the taberna-cle , and a l l the veel s of the mi-n iry. And a lmo a l l th ing s are by the law purged with blood; and without edding of blood i s no remi ſon. I t was therefore ne-ceary that the pat terns of th ing s in the heavens ould be purified with theſe; but the heavenly th ing s themſelve s wi th bet ter ſacrifice s than theſe . For Chri i s not en -tered into the holy place s made with hands , which are the figure s of the t rue; but into heaven i t ſel f, now to appear in the preſence of God for us: nor yet that he ould oer h imſel f of ten, as the h igh prie entereth into the holy place every year wi th blood of others; ( for then mu he of ten have ſu f -fered nce the foundat ion of the world) but now once, in the end of the world, hath he appeared to put away n by the ſacrifice of h imſel f. And as i t i s appointed unto men once to d ie , but a f ter th i s the judgment: ſo Chri was once oered to bear the ns of many; and unto them that look for h im al l he appear the ſe - cond t ime without n unto ſa l -vat ion.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xxi i . 1 .

N Ow the fea of un leavened bread drew nigh, which i s

ca l led the Paover. And the chief pries and ſcr ibe s ſought how they might k i l l h im; for they feared the people. Then entered Satan in -

to

Wedneſday before EA S T E R.

Page 64: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

to Judas ſurnamed I ſcariot, being of the number of the twelve. And he went h i s way, and communed with the chief pries and capta ins how he might bet ray h im unto them. And they were glad, and covenanted to g ive h im money. And he promiſed, and ſought op-portuni ty to bet ray h im unto them in the abſence of the mult i tude. Then came the day of un leavened bread, when the paover mu be k i l led. And he ſent Peter and John, ſay ing, Go and prepare us the paover, that we may eat. And they ſa id unto h im, Where wi l t thou that we prepare? And he ſa id unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the ci ty, there al l a man meet you, bearing a pi t- cher of water; fol low him into the houſe where he entereth in . And ye al l ſay unto the good man of the houſe , The Maer ſa i th unto thee, Where i s the gue-chamber, where I al l eat the paover wi th my di ſciple s ? And he al l ew you a la rge upper room furn ied: there make rea- dy. And they went, and found as he had ſa id unto them: and they made ready the paover. And when the hour was come, he ſat down, and the twelve apole s wi th him. And he ſa id unto them, With dere I have dered to eat th i s paover wi th you before I ſu f - fer: for I ſay unto you, I wi l l not any more eat thereof, unt i l i t be fu lfi l led in the k ingdom of God. And he took the cup, and gave thanks , and ſa id, Take th i s , and d iv ide i t among your ſelve s . For I ſay unto you I wi l l not drink of the f ru i t of the v ine, unt i l the k ingdom of God al l come. And he took bread, and gave thanks , and brake i t , and gave

E3

unto them, ſay ing, This i s my body which i s g iven for you: th i s do in remembrance of me. Likewi ſe a l ſo the cup a f ter ſupper, ſay ing, This cup i s the new tea-ment in my blood, which i s ed for you. But, behold, the hand of h im that bet rayeth me i s wi th me on the table . And t ru ly the Son of man goeth, as i t was determin - ed: but woe unto that man by whom he i s bet rayed. And they began to enquire among them-ſelve s , which of them i t was that ould do th i s th ing. And there was a l ſo a ri fe among them, which of them ould be account-ed the g reate And he ſa id unto them, The king s of the Gent i le s exerci ſe lordip over them; and they that exerci ſe authori ty upon them are ca l led benefaors . But ye al l not be ſo: but he that i s g reate among you, let h im be as the younger; and he that i s chief, a s he that doth ſer ve. For whe-ther i s g reater, he that t teth at meat, or he that ſer veth? i s not he that t teth at meat? but I am among you as he that ſer veth. Ye are they which have cont inued with me in my temptat ions . And I appoint unto you a k ingdom, as my Father hath appointed upto me; that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom. and t on thrones , judging the twelve t r ibe s of I ſ rael . And the Lord ſa id, S i -mon, S imon, behold, Satan hath de- red to have you, that he may ft you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy fa i th fa i l not; and when thou ar t conver ted, rength- en thy brethren. And he ſa id un - to h im, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into pri ſon and to death. And he ſa id, I tel l thee, Peter, the cock al l not crow

thi s

Wedneſday before EA S T E R.

Page 65: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

th i s day, before that thou al t thrice deny that thou knowe me. And he ſa id unto them, When I ſent you without pur ſe , and ſcr ip, and oes , lacked ye any th ing? And they ſa id, Nothing. Then ſa id he unto them, But now, he that hath a pur ſe , let h im take i t , and l ikewi ſe h i s ſc r ip: and he that hath no ſword, let h im ſel l h i s garment, and buy one. For I ſay unto you, that th i s that i s wri t ten mu yet be accompl ied in me, And he was reckoned among the t ran ſ - g reors: for the th ing s concern -ing me have an end. And they ſa id, Lord, behold, here are two ſwords . And he ſa id unto them, I t i s enough. And he came out, and went, a s he was wont, to the mount of Ol ive s; and hi s d i ſciple s a l ſo fol lowed him. And when he was at the place, he ſa id unto them, Pray that ye enter not in - to temptat ion. And he was wi thd-rawn f rom them about a one’s ca, and kneeled down, and pray- ed, ſay ing, Father, i f thou be wi l l - ing, remove th i s cup f rom me: never theleſ s , not my wi l l , but th ine be done. And there appear-ed an angel unto h im f rom heaven, rengthening him. And being in an agony he prayed more earne-ly: and hi s ſweat was as i t were g reat drops of blood fa l l ing down to the g round. And when he roſe up f rom prayer, and was come to h i s d i ſciple s , he found them eep-ing for ſor row, and ſa id unto them, Why eep ye? r i ſe and pray, le ye enter into temptat ion. And whi le he yet ſpake behold a mult i tude, and he that was ca l led Judas , one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jeſus to k i ſ s h im. But Jeſus ſa id unto h im, Judas , bet raye thou the Son of

man with a k i ſ s ? When they which were about h im ſaw what would fol low, they ſa id unto h im, Lord, al l we ſmite wi th the ſword? And one of them ſmote the ſer-vant of the h igh prie, and cut o hi s r i ght ear. And Jeſus an ſwered and ſa id, Suer ye thus far. And he touched hi s ear, and hea led h im. Then Jeſus ſa id unto the chief pries , and capta ins of the temple, and the elder s , which were come to h im, Be ye come out, a s aga in a th ief, wi th ſwords and ave s? When I was da i ly wi th you in the temple, ye retched for th no hands aga in me: but th i s i s your hour, and the power of darkneſ s . Then took they him, and led h im, and brought h im into the h igh prie’s houſe. And Peter fol low-ed a far o. And when they had k indled a fire in the mid of the ha l l , and were ſet down together, Peter ſat down among them. But a cer ta in maid beheld h im as he ſat by the fire, and earnely look- ed upon him, and ſa id, This man was a l ſo wi th him. And he denied him, ſay ing, Woman, I know him not. And a f ter a l i t t le whi le ano -ther ſaw him, and ſa id, Thou ar t a l ſo of them. And Peter ſa id, Man, I am not. And about the ſpace of one hour a f ter another confi- dent ly a ffirmed, ſay ing, Of a t ruth th i s fel low a l ſo was wi th him: for he i s a Gal i lean. And Peter ſa id, Man, I know not what thou ſaye. And immediately, whi le he yet ſpake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned, and looked upon Pe- ter; and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had ſa id unto h im, Before the cock crow, thou al t deny me thrice. And Peter went out, and wept bi t terly. And the men that held

Jeſus

Wedneſday before EA S T E R.

Page 66: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Jeſus mocked him, and ſmote h im. And when they had bl indfolded him, they ruck him on the face, and aed him, ſay ing, Propheſy, who i s i t that ſmote thee? And many other th ing s bla ſphemouy ſpake they aga in him. And as ſoon as i t was day, the elder s of the people , and the chief pries , and the ſc r ibe s came together, and led h im into thei r counci l , ſay ing, Art thou the Chri? Tel l us . And he ſa id unto them, I f I tel l you, ye wi l l not bel ieve. And i f I a l ſo a you, ye wi l l not an ſwer me, nor let me go. Hereaf ter al l the Son of man t on the r ight hand of the power of God. Then ſa id they a l l , Art thou then the Son of God? And he ſa id unto them, Ye ſay that I am. And they ſa id, What need we any fur ther wi tneſ s ? for we our ſelve s have heard of h i s own mouth.

T hurſday b e fo re E aer. T he Epile. 1 Cor. x i . 17.

I N thi s that I declare unto you, I pra i ſe you not; that ye come

together not for the bet ter, but for the wor ſe . For fir of a l l , when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be d iv ions a- mong you; and I par t ly bel ieve i t . For there mu be a l ſo herees among you, that they which are approved may be made mani fe among you. When ye come to -gether therefore into one place, th i s i s not to eat the Lord’s Sup-per. For in eat ing every one tak-eth before other h i s own ſupper: and one i s hungry, and another i s drunken. What, have ye not houſe s to eat and to drink in? or deſpi ſe ye the Church of God, and ame them that have not ! What

al l I ſay to you? al l I pra i ſe you in th i ſ ? I pra i ſe you not. For I have received of the Lord that which a l ſo I del ivered unto you, That the Lord Jeſus , the ſame n ight in which he was bet rayed, took bread: and when he had g iv- en thanks , he brake i t , and ſa id, Take, eat: th i s i s my body, which i s broken for you: th i s do in re-membrance of me After the ſame manner a l ſo he took the cup, when he had ſupped, ſay ing, This cup i s the new teament in my blood: th i s do ye, a s of t a s ye drink i t , in remembrance of me. For as of t- en as ye eat th i s bread, and drink th i s cup, ye do ew the Lord’s death t i l l he come. Wherefore , whoſoever al l eat th i s bread, and drink th i s cup of the Lord un - worthi ly, al l be gui l t y of the bo -dy and blood of the Lord. But let a man examine himſel f, and ſo let h im eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthi ly, eateth and drinketh damnat ion to h im- ſel f, not d i ſcern ing the Lord’s bo - dy. For th i s cauſe many are weak and ckly among you, and many eep. For i f we would judge our-ſelve s , we ould not be judged. But when we are judged, we are chaened of the Lord, that we ould not be condemned with the world. Wherefore , my brethren, when ye come together to eat, ta r r y one for another. And i f any man hunger, let h im eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnat ion. And the re wi l l I ſet in order when I come.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xxi i i . 1 .

T He whole mult i tude of them aroſe , and led h im unto Pi-

late . And they began to accuſehim,

Thur ſday before EA S T E R.

Page 67: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

him, ſay ing, We found th i s fel low per ver t ing the nat ion, and for-bidding to g ive t r ibute to Cæſar, ſay ing, that he h imſel f i s Chri a King. And Pi late aed him, ſay- ing, Art thou the King of the Jewſ? And he an ſwered him and ſa id, Thou ſaye i t . Then ſa id Pi late to the chief pries and to the people , I find no fau l t in th i s man. And they were the more fierce, ſay ing, He ir reth up the people , teaching throughout a l l Jewry, beg inning f rom Gal i lee to th i s place. When Pi late heard of Gal i lee , he aed whether the man were a Gal i lean. And as ſoon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod’s jur i ſd iion, he ſent h im to Herod, who himſel f a l ſo was at Jeru ſa lem at that t ime. And when Herod ſaw Jeſus , he was exceed-ing glad: for he was derous to ſee h im of a long ſea ſon, becauſe he had heard many th ing s of h im; and he hoped to have ſeen ſome mi- racle done by him. Then he que-ioned with him in many words; but he an ſwered him nothing. And the chief pries and ſcr ibe s ood and vehement ly accuſed him. And Herod with hi s men of war ſet h im at nought, and mocked him, and ar rayed him in a gorgeous robe, and ſent h im aga in to Pi late . And the ſame day Pi late and Herod were made f r iends together: for before they were at enmity be-tween themſelve s . And Pi late , when he had ca l led together the chief pries and the ru ler s and the people , ſa id unto them, Ye have brought th i s man unto me, as one that per ver teth the people: and behold, I hav ing examined him before you, have found no fau l t in th i s man touching thoſe th ing s whereof ye accuſe h im: No, nor

yet Herod: for I ſent you to h im; and, lo, nothing worthy of death i s done unto h im. I wi l l therefore chai ſe h im, and relea ſe h im. (For of neceſty he mu relea ſe one unto them at the fea.) And they cried out a l l at once, ſay ing, Away with th i s man, and relea ſe unto us Barabbas: (who for a cer ta in ſed i t ion made in the ci ty, and for murder, was ca into pri ſon. ) Pi-late therefore , wi l l ing to relea ſe Jeſus , ſpake aga in to them. But they cried, ſay ing, Cruci f y h im, cruci f y h im. And he ſa id unto them the th i rd t ime, Why, what ev i l hath he done? I have found no cauſe of death in h im: I wi l l therefore chai ſe h im, and let h im go. And they were inant wi th loud voice s , requir ing that he might be crucified: and the voice s of them, and of the chief pries , preva i led. And Pi late gave ſentence that i t ould be as they required. And he relea ſed unto them him that for ſed i t ion and murder was ca into pri ſon, whom they had dered; but he del ivered Jeſus to thei r wi l l . And as they led h im away, they la id hold upon one S imon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they la id the croſ s , that he might bear i t a f ter Jeſus . And there fol lowed him a g reat company of people , and of women, which a l ſo bewai led and lamented him. But Jeſus turn -ing unto them ſa id, Daughter s of Jeru ſa lem, weep not for me, but weep for your ſelve s , and for your chi ldren. For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they al l ſay, Bleed are the bar ren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave ſuck. Then al l they beg in to ſay to the moun-ta ins , Fa l l on us; and to the h i l l s ,

Cover

Thur ſday before EA S T E R.

Page 68: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Cover us . For i f they do theſe th ing s in a g reen t ree , what al l be done in the dry? And there were a l - ſo two others , malefaors , led with him to be put to death. And when they were come to the place which i s ca l led Calvary, there they cru-cified him, and the malefaors , one on the r ight hand, and the other on the le f t . Then ſa id Je-ſus , Father, forg ive them; for they know not what they do. And they par ted hi s ra iment, and ca lot s . And the people ood behold ing: and the ru ler s a l ſo wi th them derided him, ſay ing, He ſaved others; let h im ſave h imſel f, i f he be Chri, the choſen of God. And the ſold ier s a l ſo mocked him, coming to h im, and oering him v inegar, and ſay ing, I f thou be the k ing of the Jews , ſave thy ſel f. And a ſuper ſcr ipt ion a l ſo was wri t-ten over h im, in let ter s of Greek, and Lat in , and Hebrew, T H I S I S T H E K I N G O F T H E J E W S . And one of the male-faors which were hanged ra i l - ed on him, ſay ing, I f thou be Chri, ſave thy ſel f and us . But the other an ſwering rebuked him, ſay ing, Do not thou fear God, ſeeing thou ar t in the ſame con -demnat ion? And we indeed july; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but th i s man hath done nothing ami ſ s . And he ſa id unto Jeſus , Lord, remember me when thou come into thy k ingdom. And Jeſus ſa id unto h im, Veri ly I ſay unto thee, To -day al t thou be with me in Paradi ſe . And i t was about the xth hour, and there was a darkneſ s over a l l the ear th unt i l the n inth hour. And the ſun was darkened, and the vei l of the temple was rent in the mid. And when Jeſus had cried with a loud

voice, he ſa id, Father, into thy hands I commend my ſpi r i t: and hav ing ſa id thus , he gave up the gho. Now when the Centurion ſaw what was done, he glorified God, ſay ing, Certa in ly th i s was a r ighteous man. And a l l the people that came together to that ght, behold ing the th ing s that were done, ſmote thei r breas , and re-turned. And a l l h i s acquaintance, and the women that fol lowed him f rom Gal i lee , ood a far o, be-hold ing theſe th ing s .

Good Fr i day.

T he C ol les.

A Lmighty God, we beſeech thee g raciouy to behold th i s

thy fami ly, for which our Lord Jeſus Chri was contented to be betrayed, and g iven up into the hands of wicked men, and to ſu f - fer death upon the croſ s , who now l iveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Gho ever, one God, world without end. Amen.

A Lmighty and everlaing God, by whoſe Spir i t the whole bo -

dy of the Church i s governed and ſanified; Receive our ſuppl ica- t ions and prayers , which we oer before thee for a l l eate s of men in thy holy Church, that every mem-ber of the ſame, in h i s vocat ion and miniry, may t ru ly and godly ſer ve thee, through our Lord and Sav iour Jeſus Chri. Amen .

O MERCIFUL God, who ha made all men, and hate nothing

that thou ha made, nor der- e the death of a nner, but ra-ther that he ould be conver ted and l ive: Have mercy upon a l l Jews , Turks , Infidel s , and Here-

t ic s ;

G O O D F R I D A Y .

Page 69: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

t ic s ; and take f rom them a l l i gno -rance, hardneſ s of hear t, and con -tempt of thy Word; and ſo fetch them home, bleed Lord, to thy flock, that they may be ſaved a-mong the remnant of the t rue I ſ rael i te s , and be made one fold under one Shepherd, Jeſus Chri our Lord, who l iveth and reign - eth with thee and the Holy Spir i t , one God, world without end. Amen.

T he Epile. Heb. x . 1 .

T He law hav ing a adow of good th ing s to come, and not

the very image of the th ing s , can never wi th thoſe ſacrifice s which they oered year by year cont i - nua l ly, make the corners thereunto per fe; for then would they not have cea ſed to be oered? be-cauſe that the worippers , once purged, ould have had no more conſcience of ns . But in thoſe ſacrifice s there i s a remembrance aga in made of ns every year. For i t i s not poſble that the blood of bul l s and of goat s ould take a- way ns . Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he ſa i th, Sacrifice and oering thou would-e not, but a body ha thou pre-pared me: In burnt-oering s and ſacrifice s for n thou ha had no plea ſure: Then ſa id I , Lo, I come ( in the volume of the book i t i s wri t ten of me) to do thy wi l l , O God. Above when he ſa id, Sacri - fice and oering and burnt-oer-ing s and oering for n thou woulde not, nei ther had plea-ſure therein; which are oered by the law; Then ſa id he, Lo, I come to do thy wi l l , O God. He taketh away the fir, that he may ea- bl i the ſecond. By the which wi l l we are ſanified through the oering of the body of Jeſus Chri

once for a l l . And every prie andeth da i ly miniering and of- fer ing of tent imes the ſame ſacri -fice s , which can never take away ns: but th i s man, a f ter he had oered one ſacrifice for ns for ever, ſat down on the r ight hand of God; f rom hencefor th expeing t i l l h i s enemies be made hi s foot- ool . For by one oering he hath per feed for ever them that a re ſanified. Whereof the Holy Gho a l ſo i s a wi tneſ s to us: For a f ter that he had ſa id before , This i s the covenant that I wi l l make with them af ter thoſe days , ſa i th the Lord; I wi l l put my laws into thei r hear t s , and in thei r minds wi l l I wri te them; and thei r ns and in iqui t ie s wi l l I remember no more. Now where remi ſon of theſe i s , there i s no more oering for n. Having therefore , bre-thren, boldneſ s to enter into the hol ie by the blood of Jeſus , by a new and l iv ing way, which he hath conſecrated for us , throu’ the vei l , that i s to ſay, h i s fle; and hav-ing an high prie over the houſe of God; let us draw near wi th a t rue hear t in fu l l aurance of fa i th, hav ing our hear t s ſprinkled f rom an ev i l conſcience, and our bodie s waed with pure water. Let us hold fa the profeſon of our fa i th, wi thout wavering; ( for he i s fa i thfu l that promiſed;) and let us conder one another to provoke unto love and to good works: not for ſaking the aem-bl ing of our ſelve s together, a s the manner of ſome i s ; but exhort ing one another; and ſo much the more, a s ye ſee the day approach-ing.

T he Goſpel. S t. John x ix . 1 .

P Ilate therefore took Jeſus , and ſcourged him. And the ſol -

d ier s

G O O D F R I D A Y .

Page 70: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

dier s plat ted a crown of thorns , and put i t on hi s head, and they put on him a purple robe, and ſa id, Hai l , King of the Jews ! and they ſmote h im with thei r hands . Pi-late therefore went for th aga in, and ſa i th unto them, Behold, I bring h im for th to you, that ye may know that I find no fau l t in h im. Then came Jeſus for th, wearing the crown of thorns , and the purple robe. And Pi late ſa i th unto them, Behold the man. When the chief pries therefore and of- ficers ſaw him, they cried out, ſay ing, Cruci f y h im, Cruci f y h im. Pi late ſa i th unto them, Take ye h im, and cruci f y h im: for I find no fau l t in h im. The Jews an -ſwered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to d ie , be- cauſe he made himſel f the Son of God. When Pi late therefore heard that ſay ing, he was the more a f ra id; and went aga in into the judgment- ha l l , and ſa i th unto Jeſus , Whence ar t thou? But Jeſus gave h im no an ſwer. Then ſa i th Pi late unto h im, Speake thou not unto me? knowe thou not that I have power to cruci f y thee, and have power to relea ſe thee? Jeſus an - ſwered, Thou coulde have no power at a l l aga in me, except i t were g iven thee f rom above; therefore he that del ivered me un -to thee hath the g reater n. And f rom thencefor th Pi late ſought to relea ſe h im: but the Jews cr ied out, ſay ing, I f thou let th i s man go, thou ar t not Cæſar’s f r iend: whoſoever maketh himſel f a k ing, ſpeaketh aga in Cæſar. When Pi-late therefore heard that ſay ing, he brought Jeſus for th, and ſat down in the judgment- ſeat in a place that i s ca l led the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.

And i t was the preparat ion of the paover, and about the xth hour: and he ſa i th unto the Jews , Behold your King ! But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, cruci f y h im. Pi late ſa i th unto them, Shal l I c ruci f y your King? The chief pries an ſwered, We have no k ing but Cæſar. Then del ivered he h im therefore unto them to be crucified: and they took Jeſus , and led h im away. And he, bearing h i s c roſ s went for th into a place ca l led the place of a ul l , which i s ca l led in the Hebrew, Golgotha; where they crucified him, and two other wi th him, on ei ther de one, and Jeſus in the mid. And Pi late wrote a t i t le and put i t on the croſ s ; and the wri t ing was , J E S U S O F N A Z A R E T H T H E K I N G O F T H E J E W S . This t i t le then read many of the Jews; for the place where Jeſus was crucified was n igh to the ci ty: and i t was wri t ten in Hebrew, and Greek, and Lat in . Then ſa id the chief pries of the Jews to Pi late , Wri te not, The King of the Jews; but that he ſa id, I am King of the Jews . Pi late an - ſwered, What I have wri t ten I have wri t ten. Then the ſold ier s , when they had crucified Jeſus , took hi s garments , (and made four par t s , to every ſold ier a par t ) and a l ſo h i s coat: now the coat was wi thout ſeam, woven f rom the top throughout. They ſa id there- fore among themſelve s , Let us not rend i t , but ca lot s for i t , whoſe i t al l be: that the ſc r ipture might be fu lfi l led, which ſa i th, They par ted my ra iment among them, and for my veure they d id ca lot s . Theſe th ing s therefore the ſold ier s d id. Now there ood by

the

G O O D F R I D A Y .

Page 71: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

the croſ s of Jeſus h i s mother, and hi s mother’s er, Mary the wi fe of Cleophas , and Mary Magda-lene. When Jeſus therefore ſaw hi s mother, and the d i ſciple and- ing by, whom he loved, he ſa i th unto h i s mother, Woman, behold thy ſon. Then ſa i th he to the d i ſ -ciple , Behold thy mother. And f rom that hour that d i ſciple took her unto h i s own home. After th i s , Jeſus knowing that a l l th ing s were now accompl ied, that the ſc r ipture might be fu lfi l led, ſa i th, I th i r. Now there was ſet a veel fu l l of v inegar: and they fil led a ſpunge with v inegar, and put i t upon hyop, and put i t to h i s mouth. When Jeſus therefore had received the v inegar, he ſa id, I t i s finied: and he bowed hi s head, and gave up the gho. The Jews therefore , becauſe i t was the pre-parat ion, that the bodie s ould not remain upon the croſ s on the ſabbath-day, ( for that ſabbath-day was an h igh day,) beſought Pi late that thei r leg s might be broken, and that they might be taken a-way. Then came the ſold ier s , and brake the leg s of the fir, and of the other which was crucified with him. But when they came to Je- ſus , and ſaw that he was dead a l - ready, the brake not h i s leg s . But one of the ſold ier s wi th a ſpear pierced hi s de, and for thwith came there out blood and water. And he that ſaw i t bare record, and hi s record i s t rue: and he knoweth that he ſa i th t rue, that ye might bel ieve. For theſe th ing s were done, that the ſc r ipture ould be fu lfi l led, A bone of h im al l not be broken. And a- ga in another ſc r ipture ſa i th, They al l look on him whom they pier-ced.

E aer Even. T he C ol le.

G Rant, O Lord, that as we are bapt ized into the death of

thy bleed Son our Sav iour Jeſus Chri; ſo by cont inua l mort i f y ing our cor rupt aeions , we may be buried with him; and that through the g rave, and gate of death, we may pa ſ s to our joy fu l reſur reion, for h i s meri t s who d ied, and was buried, and roſe aga in for us , thy Son Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. 1 S t. Pet. i i i . 17.

I T is bet ter, i f the wi l l of God be ſo, that ye ſuer for wel l -

doing, than for ev i l -doing. For Chri a l ſo hath once ſuered for ns , the ju for the un ju ( that he might bring us to God) being put to death in the fle, but quickened by the Spir i t: by which a l ſo he went and preached unto the ſpi r i t s in pri ſon; which ſome-t ime were d i ſobedient, when once the long- ſuffering of God wai ted in the days of Noah, whi le the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that i s , eight ſou l s , were ſaved by water. The l ike figure whereunto, even Bapt i ſm, doth a l ſo now ſave us (not the put t ing away of the fi l th of the fle, but the an ſwer of a good conſcience toward God) by the reſur reion of Jeſus Chri: Who i s gone into heaven, and i s on the r ight hand of God; angel s , and authori t ie s , and powers , being made ſubje unto h im. T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xxv i i . 57.

W Hen the even was come, there came a r ich man of

Arimathæa, named Joſeph, who a l ſo h imſel f was Jeſus’ d i ſciple: he went to Pi late , and begged the body of Jeſus . Then Pi late com-

manded

E A S T E R - E V E N .

Page 72: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

manded the body to be del ivered. And when Joſeph had taken the body, he wrapped i t in a clean l inen cloth, and la id i t in h i s own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock; and he rol led a g reat one to the door of the ſepulchre, and departed. And there was Ma-ry Magdalene, and the other Mary, t t ing over aga in the ſepulchre. Now the next day, that fol lowed the day of the preparat ion, the chief pries and Phari ſee s came together unto Pi late , ſay ing, S i r, we remember that that deceiver ſa id, whi le he was yet a l ive , After three days I wi l l r i ſe aga in . Com-mand therefore that the ſepulchre be made ſure unt i l the th i rd day, le hi s d i ſciple s come by n ight, and ea l h im away, and ſay unto the people , He i s r i ſen f rom the dead: ſo the la er ror al l be wor ſe than the fir. Pi late ſa id unto them, Ye have a watch; go your way, make i t a s ſure as ye can. So they went, and made the ſepulchre ſure , ſea l ing the one, and ſet t ing a watch.

E aer-day.

¶ A t Mor n ing Prayer, i nead of the P ſa lm (O come, let us ng, &c.) theſe Anthems al t he ſ ung o r ſa i d.

C Hri our Paover i s ſacrificed for us; therefore let us keep

the fea; Not with old leaven, nei -

ther wi th the leaven of mal ice and wickedneſ s ; but wi th the unlea-vened bread of nceri ty and t ruth. 1 C or . v. 7 .

C Hri being ra i ſed f rom the dead, d ieth no more; death

hath no more dominion over h im.F

For in that he d ied, he d ied un -to n once; but in that he l iveth, he l iveth unto God.

Likewi ſe reckon ye a l ſo your-ſelve s to be dead indeed unto n; but a l ive unto God through Jeſus Chri our Lord. R om . v i . 9 .

C Hri i s r i ſen f rom the dead, and become the fir-f ru i t s of

them that ept. For nce by man came death, by

man came a l ſo the reſur reion of the dead.

For as in Adam a l l d ie; even ſo in Chri al l a l l be made a l ive. 1 C or. xv. 20.

T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, who through th ine on ly-begot ten Son Je-

ſus Chri ha overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of ever- laing l i fe ; We humbly beſeech thee, that as , by thy ſpecia l g race prevent ing us , thou do put into our minds good dere s; ſo by thy cont inua l help we may bring the ſame to good ee, through Jeſus Chri our Lord, who l iveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Gho ever, one God, world with-out end. Amen .

T he Epile. Col. i i i . 1 .

I F ye then be r i ſen with Chri, ſeek thoſe th ing s which are a-

bove, where Chri t teth on the r ight hand of God. Set your a f -feion on th ing s above, not on th ing s on the ear th: For ye are dead, and your l i fe i s h id with Chri in God. When Chri, who i s our l i fe , al l appear, then al l ye a l ſo appear wi th him in glory. Mort i f y therefore your members which are upon the ear th; for-n icat ion, uncleanneſ s , inord inate aeion, ev i l concupi ſcence, and

covetouſ-

E A S T E R - D A Y .

Page 73: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

covetouſneſ s , which i s idolat r y: for which th ing s ſake the wrath of God cometh on the chi ldren of d i ſobedience. In the which ye a l - ſo walked ſome t ime, when ye l iv-ed in them.

T he Goſpel. S t. John xx. 1 .

T He fir day of the week com- eth Mary Magdalene early,

when i t was yet dark, unto the ſe -pulchre, and ſeeth the one taken away f rom the ſepulchre. Then e runneth, and cometh to mon Peter, and to the other d i ſciple whom Jeſus loved, and ſa i th unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the ſepulchre, and we know not where they have la id h im. Peter therefore went for th, and that other d i ſciple , and came to the ſepulchre. So they ran both together; and the other d i ſciple d id out-run Peter, and came fir to the ſepulchre; and he, ooping down, and looking in , ſaw the l in - en clothes ly ing, yet went he not in . Then cometh S imon Peter fol -lowing him, and went into the ſe - pulchre, and ſeeth the l inen clothes l ie ; and the napkin, that was about h i s head, not ly ing with the l inen clothes , but wrapped together in a place by i t ſel f. Then went in a l ſo that other d i ſciple , which came fir to the ſepulchre, and he ſaw, and bel ieved. For as yet they knew not the Scripture, that he mu ri ſe aga in f rom the dead. Then the d i ſciple s went away aga in un -to thei r own home.

Monday in E aer-week. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, who through th ine on ly begot ten Son Je-

ſus Chri ha overcome death, and

opened unto us the gate of ever-laing l i fe ; We humbly beſeech thee, that as , by thy ſpecia l g race prevent ing us , thou do put into our minds good dere s; ſo by thy cont inua l help we may bring the ſame to good ae, through Jeſus Chri our Lord; who l iveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Gho ever, one God, world with-out end. Amen.

For the Epile. As x . 34.

P Eter opened hi s mouth, and ſa id, Of a t ruth I perceive that

God i s no reſpeer of per ſons; but in every nat ion he that feareth him, and worketh r ighteouſneſ s , i s accepted with him. The word which God ſent unto the chi ldren of I ſ rael , preaching peace by Je-ſus Chri: (he i s Lord of a l l : ) that word, I ſay, ye know, which was publ ied throughout a l l Ju-dea, and began f rom Gal i lee , a f ter the bapt i ſm which John preached: how God anointed Jeſus of Na-zareth with the Holy Gho and with power: who went about doing good, and hea l ing a l l that were oppreed of the dev i l : for God was wi th him. And we are wi t-nees of a l l th ing s which he d id both in the land of the Jews , and in Jeru ſa lem; whom they ew and hanged on a t ree: Him God ra i ſed up the th i rd day, and ew- ed him openly; not to a l l the people , but unto witnees choſen before of God, even to us , who d id eat and drink with him af ter he roſe f rom the dead. And he commanded us to preach unto the people , and to tei f y that i t i s he which was orda ined of God to be the judge of quick and dead. To him g ive a l l the prophet s wi tneſ s , that, through hi s name, whoſoever

bel ieveth

Monday in E A S T E R - W E E K .

Page 74: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

bel ieveth in h im al l receive re-mi ſon of ns .

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xxiv . 13.

B Ehold, two of h i s d i ſciple s went that ſame day to a v i l lage ca l l -

ed Emmaus , which was f rom Je-ru ſa lem about threeſcore furlongs . And they ta lked together of a l l theſe th ing s which had happened. And i t came to pa ſ s , that, whi le they communed together and rea-ſoned, Jeſus h imſel f drew near, and went wi th them. But thei r eye s were holden that they ould not know him. And he ſa id unto them, What manner of communi-cat ions are theſe that ye have one to another, a s ye walk, and are ſad? And the one of them, whoſe name was Cleopas , an ſwering ſa id un -to h im, Art thou only a ranger in Jeru ſa lem, and ha not known the th ing s which are come to pa ſ s there in theſe days? And he ſa id unto them, What th ing s? And they ſa id unto h im, Concern ing Jeſus of Nazareth, who was a pro -phet mighty in deed and word be-fore God and a l l the people: And how the chief pries and our ru l -er s del ivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we t rued that i t had been he, which ould have redeemed I ſ rael : and bede a l l th i s , to day i s the th i rd day nce theſe th ing s were done. Yea, and cer ta in women a l ſo of our company made us a-onied, who were early at the ſepulchre; and when they found not h i s body, they came, ſay ing, that they had a l ſo ſeen a v ion of angel s , which ſa id that he was a- l ive . And cer ta in of them who were with us went to the ſepul-chre, and found i t even ſo as the women had ſa id; but h im they ſaw

F2

not. Then he ſa id unto them, O fool s , and ow of hear t to bel ieve a l l that the prophet s have ſpoken! ought not Chri to have ſuered theſe th ing s , and to enter into h i s glory? And beg inning at Moſe s and a l l the prophet s , l ie expound-ed unto them in a l l the ſc r ipture s the th ing s concern ing himſel f. And they drew nigh unto the v i l lage, whi ther they went: and he made as though he would have gone fur- ther. But they conra ined him, ſay ing, Abide with us; for i t i s toward evening, and the day i s fa r ſpent. And he went in to tar- r y wi th them. And i t came to pa ſ s , a s he ſat at meat wi th them, he took bread, and bleed i t , and brake, and gave to them. And thei r eye s were opened, and they knew him; and he vanied out of thei r ght. And they ſa id one to another, Did not our hear t burn wi thin us , whi le he ta lked with us by the way, and whi le he opened to us the Scripture s? And they roſe up the ſame hour, and return - ed to Jeru ſa lem, and found the e-leven gathered together, and them that were with them, ſay ing, The Lord i s r i ſen indeed, and hath ap-peared to S imon. And they told what th ing s were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.

Tueſday in E aer-week. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, who through th ine on ly-begot ten Son Jeſus

Chri ha overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of ever-laing l i fe ; We humbly beſeech thee, that as , by thy ſpecia l g race prevent ing us thou do put into our minds good dere s , ſo by thy

cont i -

Tueſday in E A S T E R - W E E K .

Page 75: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

cont inua l help we may bring the ſame to good ee, through Jeſus Chri our Lord; who l iveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Gho ever, one God, world with-out end. Amen.

For the Epile. As xi i i . 26.

M En and brethren, chi ldren of the ock of Abraham, and

whoſoever among you feareth God, to you i s the word of th i s ſa lva- t ion ſent. For they that dwel l at Jeru ſa lem, and thei r ru ler s , be-cauſe they knew him not, nor yet the voice s of the prophet s which are read every ſabbath-day, they have fu lfi l led them in condemning him. And though they found no cauſe of death in h im, yet dered they Pi late that he ould be a in . And when they had fu lfi l led a l l that was wri t ten of h im, they took him down f rom the t ree , and la id h im in a ſepulchre. But God ra i ſed h im f rom the dead: and he was ſeen many days of them which came up with him f rom Gal i lee to Jeru ſa lem, who are h i s wi tnees unto the people. And we declare unto you glad t id ing s , how that the promiſe which was made unto the fathers , God hath fu lfi l led the ſame unto us thei r chi ldren, in that he hath ra i ſed up Jeſus aga in; a s i t i s a l ſo wri t ten in the ſecond pſa lm, Thou ar t my Son, th i s day have I begot ten thee. And as con - cern ing that he ra i ſed h im up f rom the dead, now no more to return to cor rupt ion, he ſa id on th i s wi ſe , I wi l l g ive you the ſure mercie s of David. Wherefore he ſa i th a l ſo in another pſa lm, Thou al t not ſu f - fer th ine holy One to ſee cor rup-t ion. For David, a f ter he had ſer v- ed h i s own generat ion by the wi l l of God, fel l on eep, and was la id

unto h i s fathers , and ſaw cor rup-t ion: But he, whom God ra i ſed aga in, ſaw no cor rupt ion. Be i t known unto you therefore , men and brethren, that through th i s man i s preached unto you the forg iveneſ s of ns: And by him a l l that bel ieve are juified f rom a l l th ing s , f rom which ye could not be juified by the law of Moſe s . Beware therefore , le that come upon you which i s ſpoken of in the prophet s: Behold, ye deſpi ſer s , and wonder, and peri: for I work a work in your days , a work which ye al l in no wi ſe bel ieve, though a man declare i t unto you.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xxiv. 36.

J Eſus h imſel f ood in the mid of them, and ſa i th unto them,

Peace be unto you. But they were ter r ified and affrighted, and ſup-poſed that they had ſeen a ſpi r i t . And he ſa id unto them, Why are ye t roubled? and why do thoughts ar i ſe in your hear t s ? Behold my hands and my feet, that i t i s I my- ſel f : handle me, and ſee; for a ſpi r i t hath not fle and bones , a s ye ſee me have. And when he had thus ſpoken, he ewed them hi s hands and hi s feet. And whi le they yet bel ieved not for joy, and wondered, he ſa id unto them, Have ye here any meat? And they gave h im a piece of a broi led fi, and of an honey-comb. And he took i t , and d id eat before them. And he ſa id unto them, Theſe are the words which I ſpake unto you, whi le I was yet wi th you, that a l l th ing s mu be fu lfi l led, which were wri t ten in the law of Moſe s , and in the prophet s , and in the Pſa lms , concern ing me. Then opened he thei r underanding, that they might underand the ſc r ipture s ,

and

Tueſday in E A S T E R - W E E K .

Page 76: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

and ſa id unto them, Thus i t i s wri t ten, and thus i t behooved Chri to ſuer, and to r i ſe f rom the dead the th i rd day; and that repentance and remi ſon of ns ould be preached in h i s Name among a l l nat ions , beg inning at Jeru ſa lem. And ye are wi tnees of theſe th ing s .

T he fir Sunday a f te r E aer. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty Father, who ha g iven th ine only Son to d ie

for our ns , and to r i ſe aga in for our juificat ion; Grant us ſo to put away the leaven of mal ice and wickedneſ s , that we may a lway ſer ve thee in pureneſ s of l iv ing and t ruth, through the meri t s of the ſame thy Son Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. 1 S t. John v. 4 .

W Hatſoever i s born of God, overcometh the world; and

th i s i s the v iory that overcometh the world, even our fa i th. Who i s he that overcometh the world, but he that bel ieveth that Jeſus i s the Son of God? This i s he that came by water and blood, even Jeſus Chri; not by water on ly, but by water and blood; and i t i s the Spir i t that beareth witneſ s , becauſe the Spir i t i s t ruth. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Gho: and theſe three are one. Amid there are three that bear wi tneſ s in ear th, the ſpi - r i t , and the water, and the blood: and theſe three ag ree in one. I f we receive the witneſ s of men, the witneſ s of God i s g reater: for th i s i s the witneſ s of God which he hath teified of h i s ſon. He

F3

that bel ieveth on the Son of God hath the witneſ s in h imſel f : he that bel ieveth not God hath made him a l ia r, becauſe he bel ieveth not the record that God gave of h i s Son. And thi s i s the record, that God hath g iven to us eterna l l i fe ; and th i s l i fe i s in h i s Son. He that hath the Son hath l i fe ; and he that hath not the Son hath not l i fe .

T he Goſpel. S t. John xx . 19.

T He ſame day at evening, be- ing the fir day of the week,

when the doors were ut, where the d i ſciple s were aembled for fear of the Jews , came Jeſus , and ood in the mid, and ſa i th unto them, Peace be unto you. And when he had ſo ſa id, he ew- ed unto them hi s hands and hi s de. Then were the d i ſciple s glad when they ſaw the Lord. Then ſa id Jeſus to them aga in, Peace be unto you: As my Father hath ſent me, even ſo ſend I you. And when he had ſa id th i s , he breathed on them, and ſa i th unto them, Re-ceive ye the Holy Gho. Whoſe ſoever ns ye remit, they are re-mit ted unto them; and whoſe ſo - ever ns ye reta in , they are reta in -ed.

T he ſe c ond Sunday a f te r E aer. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, who ha g iv- en th ine only Son to be unto

us both a ſacrifice for n, and a l ſo an en ſample of godly l i fe ; Give us g race that we may a lways mo thankfu l ly receive that h i s inei-mable benefit, and a l ſo da i ly en -deavour our ſelve s to fol low the bleed eps of h i s mo holy l i fe , through the ſame Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he

The fir and ſecond Sundays a f ter EA S T E R.

Page 77: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T he Epile. 1 S t. Pet. i i . 19.

T His i s thankworthy, i f a man for conſcience toward God

endure g rie f, ſuering wrongfu l ly. For what glory i s i t , i f, when ye be bueted for your fau l t s , ye al l take i t pat ient ly? But i f, when ye do wel l , and ſuer for i t , ye take i t pat ient ly; th i s i s acceptable wi th God. For even hereunto were ye ca l led; becauſe Chri a l ſo ſuered for us , leav ing us an example, that ye ould fol low hi s eps: Who d id no n, nei ther was gui le found in h i s mouth: Who, when he was rev i led, rev i led not aga in; when he ſuered, he threatened not; but committed himſel f to h im that judgeth r ighteouy: Who hi s own ſel f bare our ns in h i s own body on the t ree , that we, being dead to ns , ould l ive unto r ighteouſneſ s : by whoſe ripe s ye were hea led. For ye were as eep going a- ray: but are now returned unto the epherd and biop of your ſou l s .

T he Goſpel. S t. John x . 11.

J Eſus ſa id, I am the good ep- herd: the good epherd g iv-

eth hi s l i fe for the eep. But he that i s an h i rel ing, and not the epherd, whoſe own the eep are not, ſeeth the wol f coming, and leaveth the eep, and fleeth; and the wol f catcheth them, and ſcat- tereth the eep. The hi rel ing fleeth, becauſe he i s an h i rel ing, and careth not for the eep. I am the good epherd, and know my eep, and am known of mine. As the Father knoweth me, even ſo know I the Father: and I lay down my l i fe for the eep. And other eep I have, which are not of th i s fold; them a l ſo I mu bring, and they al l hear my voice; and

there al l be one fold, and one epherd.

T he th i rd Sunday a f te r E aer. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, who owe to them that are in er ror the

l i ght of thy t ruth, to the intent that they may return into the way of r ighteouſneſ s ; Grant unto a l l thoſe who are admit ted into the fel lowip of Chri’s rel i g ion, that they may avoid thoſe th ing s that are contrary to thei r profeon, and fol low a l l ſuch th ing s as a re ag reeable to the ſame; through our Lord Jeſus Chri. Amen.

T he Epile. 1 S t. Pet. i i . 11.

D Early beloved, I beſeech you as rangers and pi lg r ims , ab-

ain f rom flely lus , which war aga in the ſou l; hav ing your con - ver ſat ion hone among the Gen-t i le s ; that whereas they ſpeak a- ga in you as ev i l -doers , they may by your good works which they al l behold, glori f y God in the day of v itat ion. Submit your-ſelve s to every ord inance of man for the Lord’s ſake; whether i t be to the k ing, as ſupreme; or unto governors , a s unto them that are ſent by him for the puniment of ev i l -doers , and for the pra i ſe of them that do wel l . For ſo i s the wi l l of God, that wi th wel l -doing ye may put to lence the ignorance of fool i men: as f ree , and not ung your l iber ty for a cloke of mal iciouſneſ s ; but as the ſer vant s of God. Honour a l l men: Love the brotherhood: Fear God: Ho -nour the k ing.

T he Goſpel. S t. John xv i . 16.

J Eſus ſa id to h i s d i ſciple s , A l i t- t le whi le , and ye al l not ſee

me;

The th i rd Sunday a f ter EA S T E R.

Page 78: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

me; and aga in, a l i t t le whi le , and ye al l ſee me, becauſe I go to the Father. Then ſa id ſome of h i s d i ſciple s among themſelve s , What i s th i s that he ſa i th unto us , A l i t t le whi le , and ye al l not ſee me: and aga in, a l i t t le whi le , and ye al l ſee me: and, Becauſe I go to the Father? They ſa id there-fore , What i s th i s that l ie ſa i th, A l i t t le whi le? we cannot tel l what he ſa i th. Now Jeſus knew that they were derous to a him, and ſa id unto them, Do ye enquire among your ſelve s of that I ſa id, A l i t t le whi le , and ye al l not ſee me; and aga in, a l i t t le whi le , and ye al l ſee me? Veri ly, ver i ly I ſay unto you, That ye al l weep and lament, but the world al l rejoice: and ye al l be ſor-rowful, but your ſor row al l be turned into joy. A woman when e i s in t rava i l hath ſor row, be- cauſe her hour i t come: but as ſoon as e i s del ivered of the chi ld, e remembereth no more the angui, for joy that a man i s born into the world. And ye now therefore have ſor row: but I wi l l ſee you aga in, and your hear t al l rejoice , and your joy no man ta-keth f rom you.

T he four th Sunday a f te r E aer, T he C ol le.

O Almighty God, who a lone can order the unru ly wi l l s

and aeions of nfu l men; Grant unto thy people , that they may love the th ing which thou com-mande, and dere that which thou do promiſe; that ſo, among the ſundry and mani fold changes of the world, our hear t s may ſure-ly there be fixed, where t rue joys are to be found, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. S t. James i . 17.

E Very good g i f t and every per- fe g i f t i s f rom above, and

cometh down f rom the Father of l i ght s , wi th whom i s no variable-neſ s , nei ther adow of turn ing. Of h i s own wi l l begat he us wi th the word of t ruth, that we ould be a k ind of firf ru i t s of h i s c rea-ture s . Wherefore , my beloved brethren, let every man be ſwi f t to hear, ow to ſpeak, ow to wrath; for the wrath of man worketh not the r ighteouſneſ s of God. Wherefore lay apart a l l fi l - th ineſ s and ſuperflui ty of naught i -neſ s , and receive wi th meekneſ s the engra f ted word, which i s able to ſave your ſou l s .

T he Goſpel. S t. John xv i . 5 .

J Eſus ſa id unto h i s d i ſciple s , Now I go my way to h im that ſent

me; and none of you aeth me, Whither goe thou? But becauſe I have ſa id theſe th ing s unto you, ſor row hath fil led your hear t. Ne-ver theleſ s I tel l you the t ruth; i t i s expedient for you that I go away: for i f I go not away, the Com-forter wi l l not come unto you; but i f I depart, I wi l l ſend him unto you. And when he i s come, he wi l l reprove the world of n, and of r ighteouſneſ s , and of judg-ment: Of n; becauſe they be-l ieve not on me: Of r ighteouſneſ s ; becauſe I go to my Father, and ye ſee me no more: Of judgment, becauſe the prince of th i s world i s judged. I have yet many th ing s to ſay unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbei t, when he, the Spir i t of t ruth, i s come, he wi l l gu ide you into a l l t ruth: for he al l not ſpeak of h imſel f ; but what ſoever he al l hear, that al l he ſpeak: and he wi l l ew you

thing s

The fourth Sunday a f ter EA S T E R.

Page 79: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

th ing s to come. He al l glori f y me: for he al l receive of mine, and al l ew i t unto you. Al l th ing s that the Father hath are mine: therefore ſa id I , that he al l take of mine, and al l ew i t un -to you.

T he Fi f th Sunday a f te r E aer. T he C ol le.

O Lord, f rom whom a l l good th ing s do come; Grant to

us thy humble ſer vant s , that by thy holy in ſpi rat ion we may th ink thoſe th ing s that are good, and by thy merci fu l gu id ing may per form the ſame, through our Lord Jeſus Chri. Amen .

T he Epile. S t. James i . 22.

B E ye doers of the word, and not hearer s on ly, deceiv ing

your own ſelve s . For i f any be a hearer of the word, and not a do -er, he i s l ike unto a man behold-ing h i s natura l face in a gla ſ s . For he beholdeth himſel f, and goeth hi s way, and ra ightway forget- teth what manner of man he was . But whoſo looketh into the per-fe law of l iber ty, and cont inueth therein: he being not a forget fu l hearer, but a doer of the work, th i s man al l be bleed in h i s deed. I f any man among you ſeem to be rel i g ious , and brid leth not h i s tongue, but deceiveth hi s own hear t, th i s man’s rel i g ion i s va in . Pure rel i g ion, and undefiled before God and the Father, i s th i s , To v it the fatherleſ s and widows in thei r a ffl iion, and to keep himſel f un ſpot ted f rom the world.

T he Goſpel. S t. John xv i . 23.

V Erily, ver i ly, I ſay unto you, What ſoever ye al l a the

Father in my Name, he wi l l g ive i t you. Hitherto have ye aed

nothing in my Name: a, and ye al l receive , that your joy may be fu l l . Theſe th ing s have I ſpo - ken unto you in proverbs: the t ime cometh, when I al l no more ſpeak unto you in proverbs , but I al l ew you pla in ly of the Fa- ther. At that day ye al l a in my name: and I ſay not unto you, that I wi l l pray the Father for you; for the Father h imſel f loveth you, becauſe ye have loved me, and have bel ieved that I came out f rom God. I came for th f rom the Father, and am come into the world: Again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. His d i ſciple s ſa id unto h im, Lo, now ſpeake thou pla in -ly, and ſpeake no proverb. Now are we ſure that thou knowe a l l th ing s , and neede not that any man ould a thee: by th i s we bel ieve that thou earne for th f rom God. Jeſus an ſwered them, Do ye now bel ieve? Behold, the hour cometh, yea, i s now come, that ye al l be ſcat tered every man to h i s own, and al l leave me a lone: and yet I am not a lone, becauſe the Father i s wi th me. Theſe th ing s I have ſpoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye al l have t r ibula-t ion but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.

T he A ſc enon -day. T he C ol le.

G Rant, we beſeech thee, Al- mighty God, that l ike as we

do bel ieve thy only-begot ten Son our Lord Jeſus Chri to have a-ſcended into the heavens; ſo we may a l ſo in hear t and mind th i ther a ſcend, and with him cont inua l ly dwel l , who l iveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Gho, one God, world without end. Amen .

For

A S C E N S I O N - D A Y.

Page 80: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

For the Epile. As i . 1 .

T He former t reat i ſe have I made, O Theophi lus , of a l l that Jeſus

began both to do and teach, unt i l the day in which he was taken up, a f ter that he through the Holy Gho had g iven commandments unto the apole s whom be had choſen: to whom a l ſo he ewed him ſel f a l ive a f ter h i s paon by many in fa l l ible proofs , being ſeen of them for ty days , and ſpeaking of the th ing s per ta in ing to the k ingdom of God: and, being a ſ -ſembled together wi th them, com-manded them that they ould not depart f rom Jeruſa lem, but wai t for the promiſe of the Father, which, ſa i th he, ye have heard of me. For John t ru ly bapt ized with water; but ye al l be bapt ized with the Holy Gho, not many days hence. When they therefore were come together, they aed of h im, ſay ing, Lord, wi l t thou at th i s t ime reore aga in the k ing-dom to I ſ rael ? And he ſa id unto them, I t i s not for you to know the t imes or the ſea ſons , which the Father hath put in h i s own power. But ye al l receive power, a f ter that the Holy Gho i s come upon you: and ye al l be witnees un - to me both in Jeru ſa lem, and in a l l Judea, and in Samaria , and un -to the ut termo part of the ear th. And when he had ſpoken theſe th ing s , whi le they beheld, he was taken up, and a cloud received him out of thei r ght. And whi le they looked edfaly toward hea- ven as he went up, behold, two men ood by them in white appa-rel which a l ſo ſa id, Ye men of Gal i lee , why and ye gazing up into heaven? This ſame Jeſus , which i s taken up f rom you into heaven, al l ſo come in l ike man-

ner as ye have ſeen him go into heaven.

T he Goſpel. S t. Mark xv i . 14.

J Eſus appeared unto the eleven, a s they ſat at meat, and up-

bra ided them with thei r unbel ie f and hardneſ s of hear t, becauſe they bel ieved not them which had ſeen him af ter he was r i ſen . And he ſa id unto them, Go ye into a l l the world, and preach the goſpel to every creature. He that bel ieveth and i s bapt ized, al l be ſaved; but he that bel ieveth not, al l be damned. And theſe gns al l fol low them that bel ieve: In my name al l they ca out dev i l s ; they al l ſpeak with new tongues; they al l take up ſerpent s; and i f they drink any deadly th ing, i t al l not hurt them; they al l lay hands on the ck, and they al l recover. So then, a f ter the Lord had ſpoken unto them, he was re-ceived up into heaven, and ſat on the r ight hand of God. And they went for th, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with gns fol lowing.

Sunday a f te r A ſc enon -day. T he C ol le.

O God, the King of glory, who hast exa l ted th ine only Son

Je sus Chri with g reat t r iumph unto thy k ingdom in heaven; We beſeech thee, leave us not comfort-leſ s ; but ſend to us th ine Holy Gho to comfort us , and exa l t us unto the ſame place whither our Sav iour Chri i s gone before; who l iveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Gho, one God, world without end. Amen.

T he

Sunday a f ter A S C E N S I O N - D A Y .

Page 81: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T he Epile. 1 S t. Pet. iv . 7 .

T He end of a l l th ing s i s at hand: be ye therefore ſober, and

watch unto prayer. And above a l l th ing s have fer vent chari ty a-mong your ſelve s for chari ty al l cover the mult i tude of ns . Uſe hoſpi ta l i t y one to another wi thout g rudging. As every man hath received the g i f t , even ſo minier the ſame one to another, a s good ewards of the mani fold g race of God. I f any man ſpeak, let h im ſpeak as the oracle s of God: I f any man minier, let h im do i t a s of the abi l i t y which God g iveth: that God in a l l th ing s may be glori f ied through Jeſus Chri; to whom be pra i ſe and dominion for ever and ever. Amen . T he Goſpel. S t. John xv. 26, and

par t o f the 16th chapte r.

W Hen the Comforter i s come, whom I wi l l ſend unto you

f rom the Father, even the Spir i t of t ruth, which proceedeth f rom the Father, he al l tei f y of me: And ye a l ſo al l bear wi tneſ s , becauſe ye have been with me f rom the beg inning. Theſe th ing s have I ſpoken unto you, that ye ould not be offended. They al l put you out of the ſynagogues: yea, the t ime cometh, that whoſoever k i l leth you wi l l th ink that he do -eth God ſer v ice. And theſe th ing s wi l l they do unto you, becauſe they have not known the Father, nor me. But theſe th ing s have I told you, that when the t ime al l come, ye may remember that I told you of them.

Whit ſunday. T he C ol le.

O God, who as at th i s t ime d id teach the hear t s of thy fa i th-

fu l people , by ſending to them the l i ght of thy Holy Spir i t; Grant us by the ſame Spir i t to have a r ight judgment in a l l th ing s , and ever- more to rejoice in h i s holy com-fort; through the meri t s of Chri Jeſus our Sav iour, who l iveth and reigneth with thee, in the uni ty of the ſame Spir i t , one God, world without end. Amen.

For the Epile. As i i . 1 .

W Hen the day of Penteco was fu l ly come, they were a l l

wi th one accord in one place: And ſuddenly there came a ſound f rom heaven as of a ruing mighty wind, and i t fi l led a l l the houſe where they were t t ing. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues l ike as of fire, and i t ſat upon each of them. And they were a l l fi l led with the Holy Gho, and began to ſpeak with other tongues , a s the Spir i t gave them ut terance. And there were dwel l - ing at Jeru ſa lem, Jews , devout men, out of every nat ion under heaven. Now when th i s was noi ſ -ed abroad, the mult i tude came together, and were confounded, becauſe that every man heard them ſpeak in h i s own language. And they were a l l amazed and mar vel l - ed, ſay ing one to another, Behold, are not a l l theſe which ſpeak Gal i læans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue wherein we were born? Parthians , and Medes , and Elamite s , and the dwel ler s in Meſopotamia, and in Judea, and Cappadocia , in Pontus , and Aa, Phrygia , and Pamphyl ia , in Egypt, and in the par t s of Libya about Cyrene, and rangers of Rome, Jews and proſely te s , Crete s and Arabians , we do hear them ſpeak in our tongues the wonder fu l works of God.

T he

W H I T S U N D A Y.

Page 82: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T he Goſpel. S t. John x iv . 15.

J Eſus ſa id unto h i s d i ſciple s , i f ye love me, keep my command-

ments . And I wi l l pray the Fa-ther, and he al l g ive you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; even the Spir i t of t ruth; whom the world cannot receive , becauſe i t ſeeth him not, nei ther knoweth him: but ye know h im; for he dwel leth with you, and al l be in you. I wi l l not leave you comfort leſ s ; I wi l l come to you. Yet a l i t t le whi le , and the world ſeeth me no more; but ye ſee me: becauſe I l ive , ye al l l ive a l ſo. At that day ye al l know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments , and keepeth them, he i t i s that loveth me; and he that loveth me, al l be loved of my Father; and I wi l l love h im, and wi l l mani fe myſel f to h im. Judas ſa i th unto h im, not I ſcariot, Lord, how i s i t that thou wi l t ma- n i fe thy ſel f unto us , and not un - to the world? Jeſus an ſwered and ſa id unto h im, I f a man love me, he wi l l keep my words; and my Father wi l l love h im, and we wi l l come unto h im, and make our a-bode with him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my ſay ing s: and the word which ye hear i s not mine, but the Father’s which ſent me. Theſe th ing s have I ſpoken unto you, being yet preſent wi th you. But the Comforter, which i s the Holy Gho, whom the Fa- ther wi l l ſend in my name, he al l teach you a l l th ing s , and bring a l l th ing s to your remem- brance, what ſoever I have ſa id un -to you. Peace I leave wi th you, my peace I g ive unto you: not as the world g iveth, g ive I unto you. Let not your hear t be t roubled,

nei ther let i t be a f ra id . Ye have heard how I ſa id unto you, I go away, and come aga in unto you. I f ye loved me, ye would rejoice , becauſe I ſa id, I go unto the Fa-ther: for my Father i s g reater than I. And now I have told you be-fore i t come to pa ſ s , that, when i t i s come to pa ſ s , ye might bel ieve. Hereaf ter I wi l l not ta lk much with you: for the prince of th i s world cometh, and hath nothing in me. But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Fa-ther gave me commandment, even ſo I do.

Monday in Whi t ſun - Week.

T he C ol le.

O God, who as at th i s t ime d id teach the hear t s of thy fa i th-

fu l people , by ſending to them the l i ght of thy Holy Spir i t; Grant us by the ſame Spir i t to have a r ight judgment in a l l th ing s , and ever- more to rejoice in h i s holy com-fort, through the meri t s of Chri Jeſus our Sav iour, who l iveth and reigneth with thee, in the uni ty of the ſame Spir i t , one God, world without end. Amen.

For the Epile. As x . 34.

T Hen Peter opened hi s mouth, and ſa id, Of a t ruth I per-

ceive that God i s no reſpeer of per ſons; but in every nat ion he that feareth him, and worketh r ighteouſneſ s , i s accepted with him. The word which God ſent unto the chi ldren of I ſ rael , preach- ing peace by Jeſus Chri: (he i s Lord of a l l ; ) that word, I ſay, ye know, which was publ ied throughout a l l Judea, and began f rom Gal i lee , a f ter the bapt i ſm which John preached: how God

anointed

Monday in W H I T S U N - W E E K .

Page 83: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

anointed Jeſus of Nazareth with the Holy Gho and with power: who went about doing good, and hea l ing a l l that were oppreed of the dev i l ; for God was wi th him. And we are wi tnees of a l l th ing s which he d id both in the land of the Jews , and in Jeru ſa lem; whom they ew, and hanged on a t ree: h im God ra i ſed up the th i rd day, and ewed him openly; not to a l l the people , but unto witnees choſen before of God; even to us , who d id eat and drink with him af ter he roſe f rom the dead. And he commanded us to preach unto the people , and to tei f y that i t i s he which was orda ined of God to be the judge of quick and dead. To him g ive a l l the prophet s wi t- neſ s , that through hi s Name, who -ſoever bel ieveth in h im, al l re -ceive remion of ns . Whi le Pe- ter yet ſpake theſe words , the Ho - ly Gho fel l on a l l them which heard the word. And they of the ci r- cumcion which bel ieved were a-onied, as many as came with Peter, becauſe that on the Gen-t i le s a l ſo was poured out the g i f t of the Holy Gho. For they heard them ſpeak with tongues , and mag- n i f y God. Then an ſwered Peter, Can any man forbid water, that theſe ould not be bapt ized, which have received the Holy Gho as wel l a s we? And he commanded them to be bapt ized in the Name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tar r y cer ta in days .

T he Goſpel. S t. John i i i . 16.

G Od ſo loved the world, that he gave h i s on ly begot ten

Son, that whoſoever bel ieveth in h im ould not peri, but have everlaing l i fe . For God ſent not h i s Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world

through him might be ſaved. He that bel ieveth on him i s not con -demned: but he that bel ieveth not i s condemned a l ready, becauſe he hath not bel ieved in the Name of the only be got ten Son of God. And thi s i s the condemnat ion, that l i ght i s come into the world, and men loved darkneſ s rather than l i ght, becauſe thei r deeds were ev i l . For every one that doeth e- v i l , hateth the l i ght, nei ther com- eth to the l i ght, le hi s deeds ould be reproved. But he that doeth t ruth, cometh to the l i ght, that h i s deeds may be made ma-ni fe, that they are wrought in God.

Tueſday in Whi t ſun -week. T he C ol le.

O God, who as at th i s t ime d id teach the hear t s of thy fa i th-

fu l people , by ſending to them the l i ght of thy Holy Spir i t; Grant us by the ſame Spir i t to have a r ight judgment in a l l th ing s , and ever- more to rejoice in h i s holy com-fort, through the meri t s of Chri Jeſus our Sav iour, who l iveth and reigneth with thee, in the uni ty of the ſame Spir i t , one God, world without end. Amen.

For the Epile. As v i i i . 14.

W Hen the apole s , who were at Jeru ſa lem, heard that Sa-

maria had received the word of God, they ſent unto them Peter and John; who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Gho: (For as yet he was fa l len upon none of them; only they were bapt ized in the name of the Lord Jeſus:) Then la id they thei r hands on them, and they received the Holy Gho.

T he

Tueſday in W H I T S U N - W E E K .

Page 84: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T he Goſpel. S t. John x . 1 .

V Erily, ver i ly, I ſay unto you, He that entereth not by the

door into the eepfold, but cl imb- eth up ſome other way, the ſame i s a th ief and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door, i s the epherd of the eep. To him the porter openeth; and the eep hear h i s voice; and he ca l leth hi s own eep by name, and leadeth them out. And when he put teth for th hi s own eep, he goeth be-fore them, and the eep fol low him: for they know hi s voice: and a ranger wi l l they not fol low, but wi l l flee f rom him; for they know not the voice of rangers . Thi s parable ſpake Jeſus unto them: but they underood not what th ing s they were, which he ſpake unto them. Then ſa id Jeſus unto them aga in, Veri ly, ver i ly, I ſay unto you, I am the door of the eep. Al l that ever came before me are th ieve s and robbers; but the eep d id not hear them. I am the door; by me i f any man enter in , he al l be ſaved, and al l go in and out, and find paure. The th ief com- eth not, but for to ea l , and to k i l l , and to deroy: I am come that they might have l i fe , and that they might have i t more abundant ly.

Tr in i t y - Sunday.

T he C ol le.

A Lmighty and everlaing God, who ha g iven unto us thy

ſer vant s g race, by the confeon of a t rue fa i th, to acknowledge the glory of the eterna l Trin i ty, and in the power of the Div ine Maje- y to worip the Uni ty; We be-ſeech thee that thou woulde keep us edfa in th i s fa i th, and ever-

G

more defend us f rom a l l advert ie s , who l ive and reigne, one God, world without end. Amen .

For the Epile. Rev. iv . 1 .

A Fter th i s I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven:

and the fir voice which I heard, was as i t were of a t rumpet ta lk-ing with me; which ſa id, Come up hi ther, and I wi l l ew thee th ing s which mu be here a f ter. And im-mediately I was in the Spir i t; and behold, a throne was ſet in heaven, and one ſat on the throne: and he that ſat was to look upon l ike a ja ſ - per and a ſa rd ine one: and there was a ra inbow round about the throne, in ght l ike unto an eme-ra ld. And round about the throne were four and twenty ſeat s : and upon the ſeat s I ſaw four and twen-ty elder s t t ing, clothed in white ra iment; and they had on thei r heads crowns of gold: And out of the throne proceeded l i ghtn ing s , and thundering s , and voice s . And there were ſeven lamps of fire burn - ing before the throne, which are the ſeven Spir i t s of God. And be-fore the throne there was a ſea of gla ſ s l ike unto cryal . And in the mid of the throne, and round a-bout the throne, were four beas fu l l of eye s before and behind: And the fir bea was l ike a l ion, and the ſecond bea l ike a ca l f, and the th i rd bea had a face as a man, and the fourth bea was l ike a fly- ing eagle . And the four beas had each of them x wings about h im; and they were fu l l of eye s wi thin: and they re not day and n ight, ſay ing, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was , and i s , and i s to come. And when thoſe beas g ive glory and honour and thanks to h im that ſat on the throne, who l iveth for ever and ever, the four

and

T R I N I T Y S U N D A Y.

Page 85: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

and twenty elder s fa l l down before h im that ſat on the throne, and worip him that l iveth for ever and ever, and ca thei r c rowns before the throne, ſay ing, Thou ar t worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power; for thou ha created a l l th ing s , and for thy plea ſure they are and were created.

T he Goſpel. S t. John i i i . 1 .

T Here was a man of the Phari - ſee s , named Nicodemus , a ru-

ler of the Jews: the ſame came to Jeſus by n ight, and ſa id unto h im, Rabbi , we know that thou ar t a teacher come f rom God: for no man can do theſe miracle s that thou doe, except God be with him. Jeſus an ſwered and ſa id un -to h im, Veri ly, ver i ly, I ſay unto thee, Except a man be born aga in, he cannot ſee the k ingdom of God. Nicodemus ſa i th unto h im, How can a man be born when he i s old? can he enter the ſecond t ime into h i s mother’s womb, and be born? Jeſus an ſwered, Veri ly, ver i ly, I ſay unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spir i t , he can - not enter into the k ingdom of God. That which i s born of the fle i s fle; and that which i s born of the Spir i t i s ſpi r i t . Mar vel not that I ſa id unto thee, Ye mu be born aga in . The wind bloweth where i t l ieth, and thou heare the ſound thereof, but can not tel l whence i t cometh, and whi- ther i t goeth; ſo i s every one that i s born of the Spir i t . Nicodemus an ſwered and ſa id unto h im, How can theſe th ing s be? Jeſus an ſwer-ed and ſa id unto h im, Art thou a maer of I ſ rael , and knowe not theſe th ing s? Veri ly, ver i ly, I ſay unto thee, We ſpeak that we do

know, and tei f y that we have ſeen; and ye receive not our wi t-neſ s . I f I have told you ear th ly th ing s , and ye bel ieve not; how al l ye bel ieve, i f I tel l you of heavenly th ing s? And no man hath a ſcended up to heaven, but he that came down f rom heaven, even the Son of man which i s in heaven. And as Moſe s l i f ted up the ſerpent in the wi lderneſ s , even ſo mu the Son of man be l i f ted up: that whoſo ever bel ieveth in h im ould not peri, but have eterna l l i fe .

T he fir Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

O God, the rength of a l l thoſe who put thei r t ru in thee;

Merci fu l ly accept our prayers ; and becauſe , through the weakneſ s of our morta l nature, we can do no good th ing without thee, g rant us the help of thy g race, that in keep- ing thy commandments we may plea ſe thee, both in wi l l and deed; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. A -men .

T he Epile. 1 S t. John iv. 7 .

B Eloved, let us love one ano - ther: for love i s of God, and

every one that loveth i s born of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God i s love. In th i s was mani fe-ed the love of God toward us , becauſe that God ſent h i s on ly be-got ten Son into the world, that we might l ive through him. Herein i s love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us , and ſent h i s Son to be the propi t iat ion for our ns . Beloved, i f God ſo loved us , we ought a l ſo to love one another. No man hath ſeen God at any t ime. I f we love one another, God dwel l -eth in us , and hi s love i s per feed

in

The fir Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 86: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

in us . Hereby know we that we dwel l in h im, and he in us; be-cauſe he hath g iven us of h i s Spi r-i t . And we have ſeen and do te-i f y, that the Father ſent the Son to be the Sav iour of the world. Whoſoever al l confeſ s that Jeſus i s the Son of God, God dwel leth in h im, and he in God. And we have known and bel ieved the love that God hath to us . God i s love; and he that dwel leth in love dwel l - eth in God, and God in h im. Here- in i s our love made per fe, that we may have boldneſ s in the day of judgment; becauſe as he i s , ſo are we in th i s world. There i s no fear in love; but per fe love caeth out fear: becauſe fear hath tor- ment. He that feareth, i s not made per fe in love. We love h im, be-cauſe he fir loved us . I f a man ſay, I love God, and hateth hi s brother, he i s a l ia r: for he that loveth not h i s brother whom he hath ſeen, how can he love God whom he bath not ſeen? And thi s commandment have we f rom him, That he who loveth God, love h i s brother a l ſo.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xv i . 19.

T Here was a cer ta in r ich man, who was clothed in purple

and fine l inen, and fared ſump- tuouy every day. And there was a cer ta in beggar named Lazarus , who was la id at h i s gate , fu l l of ſore s ; and dering to be fed with the crumbs which fel l f rom the r ich man’s table: moreover, the dogs came and l icked hi s ſore s . And i t came to pa ſ s , that the beg-gar d ied, and was car r ied by the angel s into Abraham’s boſom: the r ich man a l ſo d ied, and was buri - ed: and in hel l he l i f t up hi s eye s , being in torments , and ſeeth Abra-

2 G

ham afar off, an Lazarus in h i s boſom. And he cr ied and ſa id, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and ſend Lazarus , that he may d ip the t ip of h i s finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in th i s flame. But A- braham ſa id, Son, remember that thou in thy l i fet ime received thy good th ing s , and l ikewi ſe La-zarus ev i l th ing s: but now he i s comforted, and thou ar t torment-ed. And bede a l l th i s , between us and you there i s a g reat gu l f fixed: ſo that they who would pa ſ s f rom hence to you, cannot; nei ther can they pa ſ s to us , that would come f rom thence. Then he ſa id, I pray thee therefore , fa- ther, that thou woulde ſend him to my father’s houſe. For I have five brethren: that he may tei f y unto them, le they a l ſo come in -to th i s place of torment. Abraham ſa i th unto h im, They have Moſe s and the prophet s; let them hear them. And he ſa id, Nay, father Abraham; but i f one went unto them f rom the dead, they wi l l re - pent. And he ſa id unto h im, I f they hear not Moſe s and the pro -phet s , nei ther wi l l they be per-ſuaded, though one roſe f rom the dead.

T he ſe c ond Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y.

T he C ol le.

O Lord, who never fa i le to help and govern thoſe whom thou

do bring up in thy edfa fear and love; Keep us , we beſeech thee, under the proteion of thy good prov idence, and make us to have a perpetua l fear and love of thy holy Name, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he

The ſecond Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y .

Page 87: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T he Epile. 1 S t. John i i i . 13.

M Arvel not, my brethren, i f the world hate you. We

know that we have paed f rom death unto l i fe , becauſe we love the brethren. He that loveth not h i s brother, abideth in death. Who - ſoever hateth hi s brother, i s a mur- derer: and ye know that no mur-derer hath eterna l l i fe abid ing in h im. Hereby perceive we the love of God, becauſe he la id down hi s l i fe for us: and we ought to lay down our l ive s for the brethren. But whoſo hath th i s world’s good, and ſeeth hi s brother have need, and utteth up hi s bowel s of com- pa ſon f rom him; how dwel leth the love of God in h im? My l i t t le chi ldren, let us not love in word, nei ther in tongue; but in deed, and in t ruth. And hereby we know that we are of the t ruth, and al l aure our hear t s before h im. For i f our hear t condemn us , God i s g reater than our hear t, and knoweth a l l th ing s . Beloved, i f our hear t condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God. And what ſoever we a, we re-ceive of h im, becauſe we keep hi s commandments , and do thoſe th ing s that are pleang in h i s ght. And th i s i s h i s commandment, That we ould bel ieve on the Name of h i s Son Jeſus Chri, and love one another, a s he gave us commandment. And he that keep-eth hi s commandments , dwel leth in h im, and he in h im; and hereby we know that he abideth in us , by the Spir i t which he hath g iven us .

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke x iv . 16.

A Certa in man made a g reat ſup- per, and bade many; and ſent

h i s ſer vant at ſupper t ime, to ſay to them that were bidden, Come,

for a l l th ing s are now ready. And they a l l wi th one conſent began to make excuſe: The fir ſa id un - to h im, I have bought a piece of g round, and I mu needs go and ſee i t; I pray thee have me ex-cuſed: And another ſa id, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them; I pray thee have me excuſed: And another ſa id, I have married a wi fe , and there-fore I cannot come. So that ſer-vant came, and ewed hi s lord theſe th ing s . Then the maer of the houſe , being angry, ſa id to h i s ſer vant, Go out quickly into the reet s and lane s of the ci t y, and bring in h i ther, the poor, and the maimed, and the ha l t, and the bl ind. And the ſer vant ſa id, Lord, i t i s done as thou ha command-ed, and yet there i s room. And the Lord ſa id unto the ſer vant, Go out into the h ighways and hedges , and compel them to come in , that my houſe may be fi l led: for I ſay unto you, that none of thoſe men which were bidden al l tae of my ſupper.

T he th i rd Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y.

T he C ol le.

O Lord, we beſeech thee mer-ci fu l ly to hear us; and g rant

that we, to whom thou ha g iven an hear ty dere to pray, may by thy mighty a id be defended and comforted in a l l dangers and ad-vert ie s ; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. 1 S t. Pet. v. 5 .

A LL of you be ſubje one to another, and be clothed with

humil i t y: for God reeth the proud, and g iveth g race to the humble. Humble your ſelve s there-

fore

The th i rd Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y .

Page 88: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

fore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exa l t you in due t ime; caing a l l your care up- on him, for he careth for you. Be ſober, be v ig i lant; becauſe your adver ſary the dev i l , a s a roaring l ion, walketh about, ſeeking whom he may devour: Whom re ed-fa in the fa i th; knowing that the ſame aff l iions are accompl ied in your brethren that are in the world. But the God of a l l g race, who hath ca l led us unto h i s eter-na l glory by Chri Jeſus , a f ter that ye have ſuffered a whi le , make you per fe, abl i, rengthen, ſet t le you. To him be glory and domi-nion for ever and ever. Amen.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xv . 1 .

T Hen drew near unto h im a l l the Publ icans and nners for

to hear h im. And the Phari ſee s and ſcr ibe s murmured, ſay ing, This man receiveth nners , and eateth with them. And he ſpake th i s parable unto them, ſay ing, What man of you, hav ing an hundred cheep, i f he loſe one of them, doth not leave the n inety and n ine in the wi lderneſ s , and go a f ter that which i s lo, unt i l he find i t ? And when he hath found i t , he layeth i t on hi s oulders , rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he ca l leth together h i s f r iends and neigh- bours , ſay ing unto them, Rejoice wi th me; for I have found my eep which was lo. I ſay unto you, that l ikewi ſe joy al l be in heaven over one nner that repenteth, more than over n inety and n ine ju per ſons , which need no repent-ance. Ei ther what woman, hav- ing ten piece s of lver, i f e loſe one piece, doth not l i ght a candle. and ſweep the houſe , and ſeek d i - l i gent ly t i l l e find i t ? And when

3 G

e hath found i t , e ca l leth her f r iends and her neighbours toge-ther, ſay ing, Rejoice wi th me; for I have found the piece which I had lo. Likewi ſe , I ſay unto you, there i s joy in the preſence of the angel s of God over one nner that repenteth.

T he four th Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

O God, the proteor of a l l that t ru in thee, wi thout whom

nothing i s rong, nothing i s holy; Increa ſe and mult iply upon us thy mercy; that thou being our ru ler and guide, we may ſo pa ſ s through th ing s tempora l , that we final ly loſe not the th ing s eterna l : Grant th i s , O heavenly Father, for Jeſus Chri’s ſake our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Rom. v i i i . 18.

I Reckon that the ſuffering s of th i s preſent t ime are not wor-

thy to be compared with the glory which al l be revea led in us . For the earne expeat ion of the crea-ture wai teth for the mani feat ion of the ſons of God. For the crea-ture was made ſubje to vani ty, not wi l l ingly, but by rea ſon of h im who hath ſubjeed the ſame in hope: becauſe the creature i t ſel f a l ſo al l be del ivered f rom the bondage of cor rupt ion into the glorious l iber ty of the chi ldren of God. For we know that the whole creat ion g roaneth, and t rava i leth in pa in together unt i l now: And not on ly they, but our ſelve s a l ſo, which have the fir f ru i t s of the Spir i t , even we our ſelve s g roan within our ſelve s , wai t ing for the adopt ion, to wi t, the redemption of our body.

T he

The fourth Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 89: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke v i . 36.

B E ye therefore merci fu l , a s your Father a l ſo i s merci fu l . Judge

not, and ye al l not be judged: condemn not, and ye al l not be condemned: forg ive , and ye al l be forg iven: g ive , and i t al l be g iven unto you; good meaſure, preed down, and aken toge-ther, and running over, al l men g ive into your boſom. For with the ſame meaſure that ye mete witha l , i t al l be meaſured to you aga in . And he ſpake a parable un -to them, Can the bl ind lead the bl ind? al l they not both fa l l into the d i tch? The d i ſciple i s not a-bove h i s maer: but every one that i s per fe al l be as h i s maer. And why beholde thou the mote that i s in thy brother’s eye, but perceive not the beam that i s in th ine own eye? Ei ther how can thou ſay to thy brother, Brother, let me pul l out the mote that i s in th ine eye, when thou thy ſel f be- holde not the beam that i s in th ine own eye? Thou hypocri te , ca out fir the beam out of th ine own eye, and then al t thou ſee clearly to pul l out the mote that i s in thy brother’s eye.

T he fi f th Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y.

T he C ol le.

G Rant, O Lord, we beſeech thee, that the cour ſe of th i s world

may be ſo peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy Church may joyfu l ly ſer ve thee in a l l godly qui- etneſ s , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. 1 S t. Pet. i i i . 8 .

B E ye a l l of one mind, hav ing compaſon one of another, love

as brethren, be pi t i fu l , be courte-

ous: not rendering ev i l for ev i l , or ra i l ing for ra i l ing; but contra-r iwi ſe , bleſng; knowing that ye are thereunto ca l led, that ye ould inheri t a bleſng. For he that wi l l love l i fe , and ſee good days , let h im ref ra in h i s tongue f rom ev i l , and hi s l ips that they ſpeak no gui le: let h im eſchew ev i l , and do good; let h im ſeek peace, and en ſue i t . For the eye s of the Lord are over the r ighteous , and hi s ear s a re open unto thei r prayers : but the face of the Lord i s aga in them that dc ev i l . And who i s he that wi l l harm you, i f ye be fol -lowers of that which i s good? But and i f ye ſuffer for r ighteouſneſ s ſake, happy are ye: and be not a-f ra id of thei r ter ror, nei ther be t roubled; but ſanify the Lord God in your hear t s .

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke v. 1 .

I T came to pa ſ s , that, a s the peo - ple preed upon him to hear

the word of God, he ood by the lake of Genneſareth, and ſaw two ips anding by the lake; but the fiermen were gone out of them, and were waing thei r net s . And he entered into one of the ips , which was S imon’s , and prayed him that he would thru out a l i t t le f rom the land: and he ſat down, and taught the people out of the ip. Now when he had le f t ſpeaking, he ſa id unto S imon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your net s for a draught. And S imon anſwering ſa id unto h im, Maer, we have toi led a l l the n ight, and have taken nothing: ne- ver theleſ s at thy word I wi l l let down the net. And when they had th i s done, they encloſed a g reat mult i tude of fies: and thei r net brake. And they beckoned unto

thei r

The fifth Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 90: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

thei r par tner s , which were in the other ip, that they ould come and help them. And they came, and fil led both the ips , ſo that they began to nk. When S imon Peter ſaw i t, he fel l down at Je -ſus’ knee s , ſay ing, Depart f rom me, for I am a nfu l man, O Lord. For he was aonied, and a l l that were with him, at the draught of the fies which they had taken; and ſo was a l ſo James , and John, the ſons of Zebedee, which were par tner s wi th S imon. And Jeſus ſa id unto S imon, Fear not, f rom hencefor th thou al t catch men. And when they had brought thei r ips to land, they for ſook a l l , and fol lowed him.

T he fixth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

O God, who ha prepared for thoſe who love thee ſuch

good th ing s as pa ſ s man’s under- anding; Pour into our hear t s ſuch love toward thee, that we, lov ing thee above a l l th ing s , may obta in thy promiſe s , which ex- ceed a l l that we can dere; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. Rom. v i . 3 .

K Now ye not, that ſo many of us as were bapt ized into Je-

ſus Chri were bapt ized into h i s death? Therefore we are buried with him by bapt i ſm into death; that l ike as Chri was ra i ſed up f rom the dead by the glory of the Father, even ſo we a l ſo ould walk in newneſ s of l i fe . For i f we have been planted together in the l ikeneſ s of h i s death, we al l be a l ſo in the l ikeneſ s of h i s reſur rec-t ion: Knowing th i s , that our old man i s c rucified with him, that

the body of n might be deroy-ed, that hencefor th we ould not ſer ve n. For he that i s dead, i s f reed f rom n. Now i f we be dead with Chri, we bel ieve that we al l a l ſo l ive wi th him; knowing that Chri being ra i ſed f rom the dead, d ieth no more; death hath no more dominion over h im. For in that he d ied, he d ied unto n once; but in that he l iveth, he l iv- eth unto God. Likewi ſe reckon ye a l ſo your ſelve s to be dead in -deed unto n; but a l ive unto God, through Jeſus Chri our Lord.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. v . 20.

J ESUS ſa id unto h i s d i ſciple s , Ex- cept your r ighteouſneſ s al l

exceed the r ighteouſneſ s of the Scribe s and Phari ſee s , ye al l in no ca ſe enter into the k ingdom of heaven. Ye have heard that i t was ſa id by them of old t ime, Thou al t not k i l l : and whoſoever al l k i l l al l be in danger of the judg- ment: but I ſay unto you, that whoſoever i s angry with hi s bro -ther wi th out a cauſe , al l be in danger of the judgment: and who -ſoever al l ſay to h i s brother, Raca, al l be in danger of the counci l : but whoſoever al l ſay, Thou fool , al l be in danger of hel l fire. Therefore , i f thou bring thy g i f t to the a l tar, and there remember-e that thy brother hath ought a- ga in thee, leave there thy g i f t before the a l tar, and go thy way, fir be reconci led to thy brother, and then come and offer thy g i f t . Agree with th ine adver ſary quick-ly, whi le s thou ar t in the way with him; le at any t ime the adver ſa- r y del iver thee to the judge, and the judge del iver thee to the offi-cer, and thou be ca into pri ſon. Veri ly I ſay unto thee, thou al t

by

The fixth Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 91: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

by no means come out thence, t i l l thou ha pa id the ut termo far-th ing.

T he ſe venth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

L Ord of a l l power and might, who ar t the author and g iver

of a l l good th ing s; Graf t in our hear t s the love of thy Name, in -crea ſe in us t rue rel i g ion, nouri us wi th a l l goodneſ s , and of thy g reat mercy keep us in the ſame, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Rom. v i . 19.

I Speak a f ter the manner of men, becauſe of the infirmity of your

fle: for as ye have y ielded your members ſer vant s to uncleanneſ s , and to in iqui ty unto in iqui ty; even ſo now y ield your members ſer- vant s to r ighteouſneſ s , unto hol i -neſ s . For when ye were the ſer-vant s of n, ye were f ree f rom righ- teouſneſ s . What f ru i t had ye then in thoſe th ing s whereof ye are now aamed? for the end of thoſe th ing s i s death. But now being made f ree f rom n, and become ſer vant s to God, ye have your f ru i t unto hol ineſ s , and the end everlaing l i fe . For the wages of n i s death: but the g i f t of God i s eterna l l i fe , through Jeſus Chri our Lord.

T he Goſpel. S t. Mark v i i i . 1 .

I N thoſe days the mult i tude be- ing very g reat, and hav ing no -

th ing to eat, Jeſus ca l led h i s d i ſ -ciple s unto h im, and ſa i th unto them, I have compaſon on the mult i tude, becauſe they have now been with me three days , and have nothing to eat: and i f I ſend them away faing to thei r own houſe s , they wi l l fa int by the way: for d i -

ver s of them came f rom far. And hi s d i ſciple s an ſwered him, From whence can a man ſat i s f y theſe men with bread here in the wi lderneſ s ? And he aed them, How many loave s have ye? And they ſa id, ſeven. And he commanded the people to t down on the g round: and he took the ſeven loave s , and gave thanks , and brake, and gave to h i s d i ſciple s to ſet be fore them; and they d id ſet them before the people. And they had a few ſmal l fies: and he bleed, and com-manded to ſet them a l ſo before them. So they d id eat, and were fi l led: and they took up of the broken meat that was le f t , ſeven baets . And they that had eaten were about four thouſand: And he ſent them away.

T he e ighth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

O God, whoſe never- fa i l ing pro -v idence ordereth a l l th ing s

both in heaven and ear th; We humbly beſeech thee to put away f rom us a l l hurt fu l th ing s , and to g ive us thoſe th ing s which are pro - fitable for us; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Rom. v i i i . 12.

B Rethren, we are debtors , not to the fle, to l ive a f ter the

fle. For i f ye l ive a f ter the fle, ye al l d ie; but i f ye through the Spir i t do mort i f y the deeds of the body, ye al l l ive . For as many as are led by the Spir i t of God, they are the ſons of God. For ye have not received the ſpi r i t of bondage aga in to fear; but ye have received the ſpi r i t of adopt ion, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spir i t i t ſel f beareth witneſ s

wi th

The 7th and 8th Sundays a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 92: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

with our ſpi r i t , that we are the chi ldren of God: and i f chi ldren, then hei r s ; hei r s of God, and joint hei r s wi th Chri; i f ſo be that we ſuffer wi th him, that we may be a l ſo glorified together.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. v i i . 15.

B Eware of fa l ſe prophet s , which come to you in eeps cloth-

ing, but inwardly they are raven -ing wolve s . Ye al l know them by thei r f ru i t s ; Do men gather g rapes of thorns , or fig s of th i ſ - t le s ? Even ſo every good t ree bring-eth for th good f ru i t; but a cor-rupt t ree bringeth for th ev i l f ru i t . A good t ree can not bring for th ev i l f ru i t; nei ther can a cor rupt t ree bring for th good f ru i t. Every t ree that bringeth not for th good f ru i t i s hewn down, and ca into the fire. Wherefore by thei r f ru i t s ye al l know them. Not every one that ſa i th unto me, Lord, Lord, al l enter into the k ing- dom of heaven; but he that doeth the wi l l of my Father who i s in heaven.

T he n inth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

G Rant to us , Lord, we beſeech thee, the ſpi r i t to th ink and

do a lways ſuch th ing s as a re r ight; that we, who cannot do any th ing that i s good without thee, may by thee be enabled to l ive according to thy wi l l , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. 1 Cor. x . 1 .

B Rethren, I would not that ye ould be ignorant, how that

a l l our fathers were under the cloud, and a l l paed through the ſea; and were a l l bapt ized unto Moſe s in the cloud, and in the ſea;

and d id a l l eat the ſame ſpi r i tua l meat; and d id a l l dr ink the ſame ſpi r i tua l drink: ( for they drank of that ſpi r i tua l Rock that fol lowed them; and that Rock was Chri.) But wi th many of them God was not wel l plea ſed; for they were over thrown in the wi lderneſ s . Now theſe th ing s were our example s , to the intent we ould not lu a f ter ev i l th ing s , a s they a l ſo lu-ed. Nei ther be ye idolater s , a s were ſome of them; as i t i s wri t- ten, The people ſat down to eat and drink, and roſe up to play. Nei ther let us commit forn icat ion, as ſome of them committed, and fel l in one day three and twenty thouſand. Nei ther let us tempt Chri, as ſome of them a l ſo tempt- ed, and were deroyed of ſerpent s . Nei ther murmur ye, a s ſome of them a l ſo murmured, and were deroyed of the deroyer. Now a l l theſe th ing s happened unto them for en ſample s: and they are wri t ten for our admoni t ion, upon whom the ends of the world are come. Wherefore let h im that th inketh he andeth take heed le he fa l l . There hath no temp- tat ion taken you but ſuch as i s common to man: but God i s fa i th-fu l , who wi l l not ſuffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but wi l l wi th the temptat ion a l ſo make a way to eſcape, that ye may be able to bear i t .

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xv i . 1 .

J Eſus ſa id unto his di ſciples , There was a cer ta in r ich man, which

had a eward; and the ſame was ac- cuſed unto h im that he had waed hi s goods . And he ca l led h im, and ſa id unto h im, How i s i t that I hear th i s of thee? Give an account of thy ewardip; for thou may-

e

The n inth Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 93: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

e be no longer eward. Then the eward ſa id within h imſel f, What al l I do? for my lord tak- eth away f rom me the eward- ip: I cannot d ig, to beg I am aamed. I am reſolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the ewardip, they may receive me into thei r houſe s . So he ca l led eve- r y one of h i s lord’s debtors unto h im, and ſa id unto the fir, How much owe thou unto my lord? And he ſa id, An hundred meaſure s of oi l . And he ſa id unto h im, Take thy bi l l , and t down quick-ly, and wri te fif ty. Then ſa id he to another, And how much owe thou? And he ſa id, An hundred meaſure s of wheat. And he ſa id unto h im, Take thy bi l l , and wri te four- ſcore. And the lord com- mended the un ju eward, be- cauſe he had done wi ſely: for the chi ldren of th i s world are in thei r generat ion wi ſer than the chi ldren of l i ght. And I ſay unto you, Make to your ſelve s f r iends of the mam-mon of unrighteouſneſ s ; that when ye fa i l , they may receive you into everlaing habi tat ions .

T he tenth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y.

T he C ol le.

L Et thy merci fu l ear s , O Lord, be open to the prayers of thy

humble ſer vant s ; and, that they may obta in thei r pet i t ions , make them to a ſuch th ing s as al l plea ſe thee; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. 1 Cor. x i i . 1 .

C Oncerning ſpi r i tua l g i f t s , bre- thren, I would not have you

i gnorant. Ye know that ye were Gent i le s , car r ied away unto theſe dumb idol s even as ye were led. Wherefore I g ive you to under-

and, that no man, ſpeaking by the Spir i t of God, ca l leth Jeſus accur ſed; and that no man can ſay that Jeſus i s the Lord, but by the Holy Gho. Now there are d ivert ie s of g i f t s , but the ſame Spir i t . And there are d ifference s of adminirat ions , but the ſame Lord. And there are d ivert ie s of operat ions , but i t i s the ſame God which worketh a l l in a l l . But the mani feat ion of the Spir i t i s g iven to every man to profit wi th- a l . For to one i s g iven by the Spir i t the word of wi ſdom; to another, the word of knowledge by the ſame Spir i t; to another, fa i th by the ſame Spir i t; to ano - ther, the g i f t s of hea l ing by the ſame Spir i t , to another the work- ing of miracle s ; to another pro -phecy; to another, d i ſcern ing of ſpi r i t s ; to another, d iver s k inds of tongues; to another, the inter-pretat ion of tongues . But a l l theſe worketh that one and the ſel f ſame Spir i t , d iv id ing to every man ſeve-ra l ly as he wi l l .

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke x ix. 41.

A Nd when he was come near, he beheld the ci ty, and wept o -

ver i t , ſay ing, I f thou had known, even thou, at lea in th i s thy day, the th ing s which belong unto thy peace ! but now they are h id f rom thine eye s . For the days al l come upon thee, that th ine ene- mie s al l ca a t rench about thee, and com pa ſ s thee round, and keep thee in on every de, and al l lay thee even with the g round, and thy chi ldren within thee: and they al l not leave in thee one one up-on another; be cauſe thou knewe not the t ime of thy v itat ion. And he went into the temple, and be- gan to ca out them that ſold therein , and them that bought; ſay-

ing

The n inth Sunday a f ter TR I N I T Y .

Page 94: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

ing unto them, I t i s wri t ten, My houſe i s the houſe of prayer: but ye have made i t a den of th ieve s . And he taught da i ly in the tem-ple.

T he ele venth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

O God, who declare thy Al- mighty power chiefly in

owing mercy and pi ty; Mer-ci fu l ly g rant unto us ſuch a mea-ſure of thy g race, that we, running the way of thy commandments , may obta in thy g racious promiſe s , and be made par takers of thy hea- ven ly t rea ſure; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. 1 Cor. xv . 1 .

B Rethren, I declare unto you the goſpel which I preached

unto you, which a l ſo ye have re-ceived, and wherein ye and; by which a l ſo ye are ſaved, i f ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unleſ s ye have bel ieved in va in . For I del ivered unto you fir of a l l , that which I a l ſo re- ceived, how that Chri d ied for our ns according to the Scrip-ture s; and that he was buried; and that he roſe aga in the th i rd day according to the ſc r ipture s; and that he was ſeen of Cephas; then of the twelve: After that, he was ſeen of above five hundred bre-thren at once; of whom the g reater par t remain unto th i s preſent, but ſome are fa l len aeep. After that he was ſeen of James; then of a l l the Apole s: and la of a l l he was ſeen of me a l ſo, a s of one born out of due t ime. For I am the lea of the Apole s , that am not meet to be ca l led an Apole, becauſe I per ſecuted the church of God. But by the g race of God

I am what I am: and hi s g race, which was beowed upon me, was not in va in; but I laboured more abundant ly than they a l l : yet not I , but the g race of God which was wi th me. Therefore whether i t were I or they, ſo we preach, and ſo ye bel ieved.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xv i i i . 9 .

J Eſus ſpake th i s parable unto cer-ta in which t rued in themſelve s ,

that they were r ighteous , and de-ſpi ſed others: Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Phari ſee , and the other a Pub- l ican. The Phari ſee ood and prayed thus wi th himſel f ; God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are , extor t ioners , un ju, a-dul terer s , or even as th i s Publ i -can: I fa twice in the week, I g ive t i the s of a l l that I poeſ s . And the Publ ican, anding a far off, would not l i f t up ſo much as h i s eye s unto heaven, but ſmote upon hi s brea, ſay ing, God be merci fu l to me a nner. I tel l you, th i s man went down to h i s houſe juified rather than the o -ther: for every one that exa l teth himſel f al l be aba ſed; and he that humbleth himſel f al l be exa l ted.

T he t wel f th Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty and everlaing God, who ar t a lways more ready

to hear than we to pray, and ar t wont to g ive more than ei ther we dere or deſer ve; Pour down up-on us the abundance of thy mercy, forg iv ing us thoſe th ing s where- of our conſcience i s a f ra id, and g iv ing us thoſe good th ing s which we are not worthy to a, but through the meri t s and mediat ion

of

The 11th and 12th Sundays a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 95: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

of Jeſus Chri thy Son our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. 2 Cor. i i i . 4

S Uch tru have we through Chri to God-ward: Not that

we are ſuff icient of our ſelve s to th ink any th ing as of our ſelve s; but our ſuff iciency i s of God. Who a l ſo hath made us able miniers of the New Teament; not of the let ter, but of the Spir i t: for the let ter k i l leth, but the Spir i t g iveth l i fe . But i f the minirat ion of death, wri t ten and engraven in ones , was glorious , ſo that the chi ldren of I ſ rael could not ed-faly behold the face of Moſe s for the glory of h i s countenance, which glory was to be done away: how al l not the minirat ion of the ſpi r i t be rather glorious? For i f the minirat ion of condemna-t ion be glory, much more doth the minirat ion of r ighteouſneſ s ex-ceed in glory.

T he Goſpel. S t. Mark v i i . 31.

J Eſus , depart ing f rom the coas of Tyre and S idon, came un -

to the ſea of Gal i lee , through the mid of the coas of Decapol i s . And they bring unto h im one that was dea f, and had an impediment in h i s ſpeech; and they beſeech him to put h i s hand upon him. And he took him ade f rom the mult i tude, and put h i s fingers in - to h i s ear s , and he ſpi t, and touch- ed hi s tongue; and looking up to heaven, he ghed, and ſa i th unto h im, Ephphatha , that i s , Be open - ed. And ra ightway hi s ear s were opened, and the ring of h i s tongue was looſed, and he ſpake pla in . And he charged them that they ould tel l no man: but the more he charged them, ſo much the more a g reat dea l they publ ied i t; and were beyond meaſure ao

nied, ſay ing, He bath done a l l th ing s wel l ; he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to ſpeak.

T he th i r te enth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty and merci fu l God, of whoſe on ly g i f t i t cometh

that thy fa i thfu l people do unto thee t rue and laudable ſer v ice; Grant, we beſeech thee, that we may ſo fa i thfu l ly ſer ve thee in th i s l i fe , that we fa i l not fina l ly to at- ta in thy heavenly promiſe s , thro’ the meri t s of Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Gal. i i i . 16.

T O Abraham and hi s ſeed were the promiſe s made. He ſa i th

not, And to ſeeds , a s of many; but as of one, And to thy ſeed, which i s Chri. And thi s I ſay, that the covenant, that was con -firmed before of God in Chri, the law, which was four hundred and th i r ty year s a f ter, cannot d i ſ -annul, that i t ould make the promiſe of none effe. For i f the inheri tance be of the law, i t i s no more of promiſe; but God gave i t to Abraham by promiſe. Where- fore then ſer veth the law? I t was added becauſe of t ran ſg reons , t i l l the ſeed ould come to whom the promiſe was made; and i t was orda ined by angel s in the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator i s not a mediator of one, but God i s one. Is the law then aga in the promiſe s of God? God forbid: for i f there had been a law g iven which could have g iven l i fe , ver i ly r ighteouſneſ s ould have been by the law. But the ſc r ipture hath concluded a l l under n, that the promiſe by fa i th of Jeſus Chri

might

The th i r teenth Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 96: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

might be g iven to them that be-l ieve.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke x . 23.

B Leed are the eye s which ſee the th ing s that ye ſee: for I

tel l you, that many prophet s and k ing s have dered to ſee thoſe th ing s which ye ſee , and have not ſeen them; and to hear thoſe th ing s which ye hear, and have not heard them. And, behold, a cer ta in law- yer ood up, and tempted him, ſay ing, Maer, what al l I do to inheri t eterna l l i fe ? He ſa id unto h im, What i s wri t ten in the law? How reade thou? And he an ſwer- ing ſa id, Thou al t love the Lord thy God with a l l thy heart, and with al l thy ſoul, and with al l thy rength, and with a l l thy mind; and thy neighbour as thy ſel f. And he ſa id unto h im, Thou ha anſwered r ight: th i s do, and thou al t l ive . But he, wi l l ing to jui f y h imſel f, ſa id unto Jeſus , And who i s my neighbour? And Jeſus an ſwering ſa id, A cer ta in man went down f rom Jeruſa lem to Jer icho, and fel l among th ieve s , which ripped him of h i s ra iment, and wounded him, and departed, leav ing h im hal f dead. And by chance there came down a cer ta in Prie that way; and when he ſaw him, he paed by on the other de. And l ikewi ſe a Lev i te , when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and paed by on the other de. But a cer ta in Samari tan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he ſaw him, he had com-paſon on him, and went to h im, and bound up hi s wounds , pouring in oi l and wine; and ſet h im on hi s own bea, and brought h im to an inn, and took care of h im. And on the morrow when he de-parted, he took out two pence, and

H

gave them to the ho, and ſa id unto h im, Take care of h im; and what ſoever thou ſpende more, when I come aga in, I wi l l repay thee. Which now of theſe three, th inke thou, was neighbour unto h im that fel l among the th ieve s? And he ſa id, He that ewed mer-cy on him. Then ſa id Jeſus unto h im, Go, and do thou l ikewi ſe .

T he four te enth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty and everlaing God, g ive unto us the increa ſe of

fa i th, hope, and chari ty; and, that we may obta in that which thou do promiſe , make us to love that which thou do command; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. Gal. v . 16.

I Say then, Walk in the Spir i t , and ye al l not fu lfi l the lu

of the fle. For the fle lu- eth aga in the Spir i t , and the Spi- r i t aga in the fle; and theſe are contrary the one to the other; ſo that ye cannot do the th ing s that ye would. But i f ye be led by the Spir i t , ye are not under the law. Now the works of the fle are mani fe, which are theſe; A- dul tery, forn icat ion, uncleanneſ s , la ſciviouſneſs , idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, ri fe , ſed i t ions , herees , envy ing s , murders , drunkenneſ s , revel l ing s , and ſuch l ike: of the which I tel l you before , a s I have a l ſo told you in t ime pa, that they which do ſuch th ing s al l not inheri t the k ing- dom of God. But the f ru i t of the Spir i t i s love, joy, peace, long ſu f -fer ing, gent leneſ s , goodneſ s , fa i th, meekneſ s , temperance: aga in ſuch there i s no law. And they that are

Chri’s

The fourteenth Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 97: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Chri’s have crucified the fle, with the affeions and lus .

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xv i i . 11.

A Nd it came to pa ſ s , a s Jeſus went to Jeru ſa lem, that he

paed through the mid of Sama-ria and Gal i lee . And as he enter-ed into a cer ta in v i l lage, there met h im ten men that were lepers , which ood a far off. And they l i f ted up thei r voice s , and ſa id, Jeſus , Maſ- ter, have mercy on us . And when he ſaw them, he ſa id unto them, Go ew your ſelve s unto the pries . And i t came to pa ſ s , that, a s they went, they were clean ſed. And one of them, when he ſaw that he was hea led, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, and fel l down on hi s face at h i s feet, g iv ing h im thanks: and he was a Samari tan. And Jeſus an -ſwering ſa id, Were there not ten clean ſed? but where are the n ine? There are not found that returned to g ive glory to God, ſave th i s ranger. And he ſa id unto h im, Ari ſe , go thy way: thy fa i th hath made thee whole.

T he fi f te enth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

K Eep, we beſeech thee, O Lord, thy Church with thy perpetua l

mercy: And becauſe the f ra i l t y of man without thee cannot but fa l l , keep us ever by thy help f rom a l l th ing s hurt fu l , and lead us to a l l th ing s profitable to our ſa lvat ion, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. Gal. v i . 11.

Y E ſee how large a let ter I have wri t ten unto you with mine

own hand. As many as dere to make a fa i r ew in the fle, they conra in you to be ci rcumci ſed;

only le they ould ſuffer per ſe -cut ion for the croſ s of Chri. For nei ther they themſelve s who are ci rcumci ſed keep the law; but de-re to have you ci rcumci ſed, that they may glory in your fle. But God forbid that I ould glory, ſave in the croſ s of our Lord Jeſus Chri, by whom the world i s c ru-cified unto me, and I unto the world. For in Chri Jeſus nei ther ci rcumcion ava i leth any th ing, nor unci rcumcion, but a new creature. And as many as walk according to th i s ru le , peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the I ſ rael of God. From hence- for th let no man t rouble me: for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jeſus . Brethren, the g race of our Lord Jeſus Chri be with your ſpi r i t . Amen.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. v i . 24.

N O man can ſer ve two maers: for ei ther he wi l l hate the

one, and love the other; or el ſe he wi l l hold to the one, and de-ſpi ſe the other: Ye cannot ſer ve God and mammon. Therefore I ſay unto you, Take no thought for your l i fe , what ye al l eat, or what ye al l drink; nor yet for your body, what ye al l put on: Is not the l i fe more than meat, and the body than ra iment? Be-hold the fowls of the a i r: for they ſow not, nei ther do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your hea-venly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much bet ter than they? Which of you by taking thought can add one cubi t unto h i s ature? And why take ye thought for ra i - ment? Conder the l i l ie s of the field, how they g row: they toi l not, nei ther do they ſpin: and yet I ſay unto you, that even Solomon in a l l h i s glory was not ar rayed l ike

one

The f i f teenth Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 98: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

one of theſe . Wherefore , i f God ſo clothe the g ra ſ s of the field, which to -day i s , and to -morrow i s ca into the oven; al l he not much more clothe you, O ye of l i t t le fa i th? Therefore take no thought, ſay ing, What al l we eat? or, What al l we drink? or, Wherewitha l al l we be clothed? ( for a f ter a l l theſe th ing s do the Gent i le s ſeek) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of a l l theſe th ing s . But ſeek ye fir the k ingdom of God, and hi s r i ghteouſneſ s ; and a l l theſe th ing s al l be added unto you. Take therefore no thought for the mor-row; for the morrow al l take thought for the th ing s of i t ſel f : ſuff icient unto the day i s the ev i l thereof.

T he fixte enth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

O Lord, we beſeech thee, let thy cont inua l pi ty clean ſe

and defend thy Church; and, be- cauſe i t cannot cont inue in ſa fety wi thout thy ſuccour, preſer ve i t evermore by thy help and good-neſ s ; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Ephes . i i i . 13.

I Defire that ye fa int not at my t r ibulat ions for you, which i s

your glory. For th i s cauſe I bow my knee s unto the Father of our Lord Jeſus Chri, of whom the whole fami ly in heaven and ear th i s named, that he would g rant you, according to the r iches of h i s glory, to be rengthened with might by hi s Spi r i t in the inner man; that Chri may dwel l in your hear t s by fa i th; that ye, be-ing rooted and g rounded in love, may be able to comprehend, wi th

H2

al l ſa int s what i s the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; and to know the love of Chri, which paeth knowledge, that ye might be fi l led with a l l the fu lneſ s of God. Now unto h im that i s able to do exceeding abundant ly above a l l that we a or th ink, according to the power that worketh in us , unto h im be glory in the Church, by Chri Jeſus , throughout a l l age s , world without end. Amen.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke v i i . 11.

A Nd it came to pa ſ s the day a f - ter, that Jeſus went into a

ci t y ca l led Nain; and man of h i s d i ſciple s went wi th him, and much people. Now when he came n igh to the gate of the ci t y, behold, there was a dead man car r ied out, the only ſon of h i s mother, and e was a widow: and much peo -ple of the ci t y was wi th her. And when the Lord ſaw her, he had compaſon on her, and ſa id unto her, Weep not. And he came and touched the bier (and they that bare h im ood i l l ) and he ſa id, Young man, I ſay unto thee, Ari ſe . And he that was dead, ſat up, and began to ſpeak: and he del ivered him to h i s mother. And there came a fear on a l l : and they glorified God, ſay ing, That a g reat Pro - phet i s r i ſen up among us; and, That God hath v ited hi s peo -ple. And th i s rumour of h im went for th through out a l l Judæa, and throughout a l l the reg ion round about.

T he ſe vente enth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y.

T he C ol le.

L Ord, we pray thee that thy g race may a lways prevent and

fol low us; and make us cont inua l -ly

The 16th and 17th Sundays a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 99: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

ly to be g iven to a l l good works; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Ephes . iv. 1 .

I Therefore , the pri ſoner of the Lord, beſeech you that ye walk

worthy of the vocat ion wherewith ye are ca l led, wi th a l l lowl ineſ s and meekneſ s , wi th long ſuffering, for- bearing one another in love en -deavouring to keep the uni ty of the Spir i t m the bond of peace. There i s one body, and one Spir i t , even as ye are ca l led in one hope of your ca l l ing; one Lord, one fa i th, one Bapt i ſm, one God and Father of a l l , who i s above a l l , and through a l l , and in you a l l .

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke x iv. 1 .

I T came to pa ſ s , a s Jeſus went into the houſe of one of the

chief Phari ſee s to eat bread on the Sabbath-day, that they watched h im. And, behold, there was a cer ta in man before h im, who had the dropſy. And Jeſus an ſwering, ſpake unto the lawyers and Phari -ſee s , ſay ing, Is i t lawful to hea l on the Sabbath-day? And they held thei r peace. And he took him, and hea led him, and let h im go; and an ſwered them, ſay ing, Which of you al l have an a ſ s or an ox fa l len into a pi t, and wi l l not ra ightway pul l h im out on the Sabbath-day? And they could not an ſwer h im aga in to theſe th ing s . And he put for th a parable to thoſe which were bidden, when he mark-ed how they choſe out the chief rooms; ſay ing unto them, When thou ar t bidden of any man to a wedding, t not down in the h igh-e room, le a more honourable man than thou be bidden of h im; and he that bade thee and him come and ſay to thee, Give th i s man place; and thou beg in with ame

to take the lowe room. But when thou ar t bidden, go and t down in the lowe room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may ſay unto thee, Friend, go up high- er: then al t thou have worip in the preſence of them that t at meat wi th thee. For whoſoever exa l teth himſel f, al l be aba ſed; and he that humbleth himſel f, al l be exa l ted.

T he e ighte enth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

L Ord, we beſeech thee, g rant thy people g race to wi thand

the temptat ions of the world, the fle, and the dev i l ; and with pure hear t s and minds to fol low thee, the only God, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. 1 Cor. i . 4 .

I Thank my God a lways on your behal f, for the g race of God

which i s g iven you by Jeſus Chri; that in every th ing ye are enriched by him, in a l l ut terance, and in a l l knowledge; even as the tei-mony of Chri was confirmed in you. So that ye come behind in no g i f t; wai t ing for the coming of our Lord Jeſus Chri: who al l a l ſo confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameleſ s in the day of our Lord Jeſus Chri.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xxi i . 34.

W Hen the Phari ſee s had heard that Jeſus had put the Sad-

ducee s to lence, they were gather- ed together. Then one of them, which was a lawyer, aed him a queion. tempt ing him, and ſay ing, Maer, which i s the g reat com-mandment in the law? Jeſus ſa id unto h im, Thou al t love the Lord thy God with a l l thy hear t, and with a l l thy ſou l , and with a l l

thy

The eighteenth Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 100: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

thy mind. Thi s i s the fir and g reat commandment. And the ſe -cond i s l ike unto i t , Thou al t love thy neighbour as thy ſel f. On theſe two commandments hang a l l the law and the prophet s . Whi le the Phari ſee s were gathered toge-ther, Jeſus aed them, ſay ing, What th ink ye of Chri? whoſe ſon i s he? They ſay unto h im, The ſon of David. He ſa i th unto them, How then doth David in ſpi r i t ca l l h im Lord, ſay ing, The Lord ſa id unto my Lord, S i t thou on my right hand, t i l l I make th ine ene-mie s thy foot ool? I f David then ca l l h im Lord, how i s he h i s ſon? And no man was able to an ſwer h im a word, nei ther dur any man ( f rom that day for th) a him any more queions .

T he n inete enth Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

O God, fora ſmuch as wi thout thee we are not able to plea ſe

thee; Merci fu l ly g rant that thy Holy Spir i t may in a l l th ing s d i -re and ru le our hear t s , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Ephes . iv. 17.

T His I ſay therefore , and tei f y in the Lord, that ye hence-

for th walk not as other Gent i le s walk, in the vani ty of thei r mind; hav ing the underanding darken -ed, being a l ienated f rom the l i fe of God, through the ignorance that i s in them, becauſe of the bl indneſ s of thei r hear t: who, be- ing pa feel ing have g iven them-ſelve s over unto la ſciv iouſneſ s , to work a l l uncleanneſ s wi th g reedi- neſ s . But ye have not ſo learned Chri; if ſo be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the t ruth i s in Jeſus: That ye put off concern ing the former

H3

conver ſat ion the old man, which i s cor rupt according to the decei t-fu l lus; and be renewed in the ſpi r i t of your mind; and that ye put on the new man, which a f ter God i s c reated in r ighteouſneſ s and t rue hol ineſ s . Wherefore put t ing away ly ing, ſpeak every man t ruth with hi s neighbour: for we are members one of another. Be ye an - g ry, and n not: let not the ſun go down upon your wrath: nei ther g ive place to the dev i l . Let h im that ole ea l no more; but ra-ther let h im labour, working with hi s hands the th ing which i s good, that he may have to g ive to h im that needeth. Let no cor rupt com-municat ion proceed out of your mouth, but that which i s good to the u ſe of ed i f y ing, that i t may mini ster g race unto the hearer s . And g rieve not the Holy Spir i t of God, whereby ye are ſea led unto the day of redemption. Let a l l bi t terneſ s , and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and ev i l - ſpeaking, be put away f rom you, wi th a l l ma- l ice: and be ye k ind one to ano -ther, tender hear ted, forg iv ing one another, even as God for Chri’s ſake hath forg iven you.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. ix . 1 .

J Eſus entered into a ip, and paed over, and came into

h i s own ci ty. And, behold, they brought to h im a man ck of the pa l ſy, ly ing on a bed. And Je- ſus , ſeeing thei r fa i th, ſa id unto the ck of the pa l ſy, Son, be of good cheer; thy ns be forg iven thee. And, behold, cer ta in of the ſc r ibe s ſa id wi thin themſelve s , Thi s man bla ſphemeth. And Jeſus know- ing thei r thoughts ſa id, Where-fore th ink ye ev i l in your hear t s ? For whether i s eaer, to ſay, Thy ns be forg iven thee; or to ſay,

Ari ſe ,

The n ineteenth Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 101: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Ari ſe , and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on ear th to forg ive ns , ( then ſa i th he to the ck of the pa l ſy) Ari ſe , take up thy bed, and go unto th ine houſe. And he aroſe , and departed to h i s houſe. But when the mult i tudes ſaw i t, they mar vel led, and glorified God, which had g iven ſuch power unto men.

T he t went i e th Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y. T he C ol le.

O Almighty and mo merci fu l God, of thy bount i fu l good-

neſ s keep us , we beſeech thee, f rom a l l th ing s that may hurt us; that we, being ready both in body and ſou l , may cheer fu l ly accom-pl i thoſe th ing s which thou com- mande, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. Ephes . v . 15.

S Ee then that ye walk ci rcum- ſpely, not as fool s , but as

wi ſe , redeeming the t ime, be cauſe the days are ev i l . Wherefore , be ye not unwi ſe , but underanding what the wi l l of the Lord i s . And be not drunk with wine, wherein i s exceſ s ; but be fi l led with the Spir i t: ſpeaking to your ſelve s in pſa lms and hymns and ſpi r i tua l ſongs , nging and making melo - dy in your hear t to the Lord; g iv-ing thanks a lways for a l l th ing s unto God and the Father, in the name of our Lord Jeſus Chri; ſubmit t ing your ſelve s one to ano -ther in the fear of God.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xxi i . 1 .

J Eſus ſa id, The k ingdom of hea- ven i s l ike unto a cer ta in k ing,

which made a marriage for h i s ſon; and ſent for th hi s ſer vant s to ca l l them that were bidden to the

wedding: and they would not come. Again, he ſent for th other ſer vant s ſay ing, Tel l them who are bidden, Behold, I have prepar- ed my dinner: my oxen and my fat l ing s are k i l led, and a l l th ing s are ready: come unto the mar-riage. But they made l i ght of i t , and went thei r ways , one to h i s fa rm, another to h i s merchandi ſe: and the remnant took hi s ſer vant s , and entreated them ſpi te fu l ly, and ew them. But when the k ing heard thereof, he was wroth: and he ſent for th hi s a rmie s , and de- royed thoſe murderer s , and burned up thei r ci t y. Then ſa i th he to h i s ſer vant s , The wedding i s ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the h ighways , and as many as ye al l find, bid to the marriage. So thoſe ſer vant s went out into the h ighways , and gathered together a l l , a s many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furn ied with gues . And when the k ing came in to ſee the gues , he ſaw there a man which had not on a wedding garment. And he ſa i th unto h im, Friend, how came thou in h i ther not hav ing a wedding garment? And he was ſpeechleſ s . Then ſa id the k ing to the ſer vant s , Bind him hand and foot, and take h im a-way, and ca him into outer dark-neſ s : there al l be weeping and gnaing of teeth. For many are ca l led, but few are choſen.

T he t went y -fir Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y.

T he C ol le.

G Rant, we beſeech thee, mer- ci fu l Lord, to thy fa i thfu l

people pardon and peace; that they may be clean ſed f rom a l l

thei r

The 20th and 21 Sundays a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 102: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

thei r ns , and ſer ve thee with a quiet mind, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Ephes . v i . 10.

M Y brethren, be rong in the Lord, and in the power of

h i s might. Put on the whole ar- mour of God, that ye may be able to and aga in the wi le s of the dev i l . For we wrele not aga in fle and blood, but aga in prin -cipa l i t ie s , aga in powers , aga in the ru ler s of the darkneſ s of th i s world, aga in ſpi r i tua l wickedneſ s in h igh place s . Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to wi th-and in the ev i l day, and hav ing done a l l , to and. Stand there- fore , hav ing your loins g i r t about wi th t ruth; and hav ing on the breaplate of r i ghteouſneſ s ; and your feet od with the prepara-t ion of the goſpel of peace; a- bove a l l , tak ing the ield of fa i th, wherewith ye al l be able to quench a l l the fiery dar t s of the wicked. And take the helmet of ſa lvat ion, and the ſword of the Spir i t , which i s the word of God: pray ing a lways wi th a l l prayer and ſuppl icat ion in the Spir i t , and watching thereunto with a l l per-ſeverance and ſuppl icat ion for a l l ſa int s ; and for me, that ut terance may be g iven unto me, that I may open my mouth bold ly, to make known the myery of the goſpel ; for which I am an ambaador in bonds: that therein I may ſpeak bold ly, a s I ought to ſpeak.

T he Goſpel. S t. John iv . 46.

T Here was a cer ta in nobleman, whoſe ſon was ck at Caper-

naum. When he heard that Jeſus was come out of Judea into Gal i - lee , he went unto h im, and be-

ſought h im, that he would come down, and hea l h i s ſon; for he was at the point of death. Then ſa id Jeſus unto h im, Except ye ſee gns and wonders , ye wi l l not bel ieve. The nobleman ſa i th unto h im, S i r, come down ere my chi ld d ie . Je - ſus ſa i th unto h im, Go thy way: thy ſon l iveth. And the man be-l ieved the word that Jeſus had ſpoken unto h im, and he went h i s way. And as he was now going down, h i s ſer vant s met h im, and told h im, ſay ing, Thy ſon l iveth. Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend: And they ſa id unto h im, Yeer-day at the ſeventh hour the fever le f t h im. So the father knew that i t was at the ſame hour in the which Jeſus ſa id unto h im, Thy ſon l iveth: and himſel f bel ieved, and hi s whole houſe. Thi s i s aga in the ſecond miracle that Jeſus d id, when he was come out of Judea into Gal i lee .

T he t went y - ſe c ond Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y.

T he C ol le.

L Ord, we beſeech thee to keep thy houſehold the Church in

cont inua l godl ineſ s ; that through thy proteion, i t may be f ree f rom a l l advert ie s , and devout ly g iven to ſer ve thee in good works , to the glory of thy name, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Phi l . i . 3 .

I Thank my God upon every re-membrance of you, a lways in

every prayer of mine for you a l l making reque with joy, for your fel lowip in the goſpel f rom the fir day unt i l now; being confi-dent of th i s very th ing, that he

who

The twenty- ſecond Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 103: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

who hath begun a good work in you wi l l per form i t unt i l the day of Jeſus Chri; even as i t i s meet for me to th ink th i s of you a l l , be- cauſe I have you in my hear t, in -a ſmuch as both in my bonds , and in the defence and confirmat ion of the goſpel , ye a l l a re par takers of my g race. For God i s my re-cord, how great ly I long a f ter you a l l in the bowel s of Jeſus Chri. And thi s I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in a l l judg-ment; that ye may approve th ing s that are excel lent, that ye may be ncere and without offence t i l l the day of Chri; being fil led with the f ru i t s of r i ghteouſneſ s , which are by Jeſus Chri, unto the glo -ry and pra i ſe of God.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xv i i i . 21.

P Eter ſa id unto Jeſus , Lord, how of t al l my brother n

aga in me, and I forg ive h im? t i l l ſeven t imes? Jeſus ſa i th unto h im, I ſay not unto thee, Unt i l ſeven t imes , but unt i l ſeventy t imes ſe - ven. Therefore i s the k ingdom of heaven l ikened unto a cer ta in k ing, which would take account of h i s ſer vant s . And when he had be-gun to reckon, one was brought unto h im, which owed him ten thouſand ta lent s . But fora ſmuch as he had not to pay, h i s lord commanded him to be ſold, and hi s wi fe , and chi ldren, and a l l that he had, and payment to be made. The ſer vant therefore fel l down, and woripped him, ſay ing, Lord, have pat ience with me, and I wi l l pay thee a l l . Then the lord of that ſer vant was moved with compaſ-on, and looſed him, and forgave h im the debt. But the ſame ſer-vant went out, and found one of h i s fel low ſer vant s , which owed him

an hundred pence; and he la id hands on him, and took him by the throat, ſay ing, Pay me that thou owe. And hi s fel low ſer vant fel l down at h i s feet, and beſought h im, ſay ing, Have pat ience with me, and I wi l l pay thee a l l . And he would not; but went and ca him into pri ſon, t i l l he ould pay the debt. So when hi s fel low-ſer vant s ſaw what was done, they were very ſor r y, and came and told unto thei r lord a l l that was done. Then hi s lord, a f ter that he had ca l led h im, ſa id unto h im, O thou wicked ſer vant, I forgave thee a l l that debt, becauſe thou dered me: oulde not thou a l ſo have had compaſon on thy fel low- ſer vant, even as I had pi ty on thee? And hi s lord was wroth, and del ivered him to the torment-ors , t i l l he ould pay a l l that was due unto h im. So l ikewi ſe al l my heavenly Father do a l ſo unto you, i f ye f rom your hear t s , for-g ive not every one h i s brother thei r t reſpaes .

T he t went y - th i rd Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y.

T he C ol le.

O God, our refuge and rength, who ar t the author of a l l

godl ineſ s : Be ready, we beſeech thee, to hear the devout prayers of thy Church; and g rant that thoſe th ing s which we a fa i th-fu l ly we may obta in effeual ly, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. Phi l . i i i . 17.

B Rethren, be fol lowers together of me, and mark them who

walk ſo as ye have us for an en -ſample. (For many walk, of whom I have told you of ten, and now

tel l

The twenty- thi rd Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 104: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

tel l you even weeping, that they a re the enemies of the croſ s of Chri; whoſe end i s deruion, whoſe God i s thei r bel ly, and whoſe glory i s in thei r ame, who mind ear th ly th ing s . ) For our conver ſa- t ion i s in heaven; f rom whence a l ſo we look for the Sav iour, the Lord Jeſus Chri; who al l change our v i le body, that i t may be faioned l ike unto h i s glorious body, ac-cording to the working whereby he i s able even to ſubdue a l l th ing s unto h imſel f.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xxi i . 15.

T Hen went the Phari ſee s , and took counſel how they might

entangle h im in h i s ta lk. And they ſent out unto h im thei r d i ſciple s , wi th the Herodians , ſay ing, Maſ-ter, we know that thou ar t t rue, and teache the way of God in t ruth, nei ther care thou for any man: for thou regarde not the per ſon of men. Tel l us therefore , What th inke thou? Is i t lawful to g ive t r ibute unto Cæſar, or not? But Jeſus perceived thei r wicked-neſ s , and ſa id, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocri te s ? Shew me the t r i -bute money. And they brought unto h im a penny. And he ſa i th unto them, Whoſe i s th i s image and ſuper ſcr ipt ion? They ſay un - to h im, Ceſar’s . Then ſa i th he unto them, Render therefore unto Cæſar the th ing s which are Cæ-ſar’s ; and unto God, the th ing s that are God’s . When they had heard theſe words , they mar vel -led, and le f t h im, and went thei r way.

T he t went y - four th Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y.

T he C ol le.

O Lord, we beſeech thee, ab- ſolve thy people f rom thei r

offences; that through thy boun-t i fu l goodneſ s we may a l l be del i -vered f rom the bands of thoſe ns , which by our f ra i l t y we have com-mit ted. Grant th i s , O heavenly Father, for Jeſus Chri’s ſake, our bleed Lord and Sav iour. Amen.

T he Epile. Col. i . 3 .

W E give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord

Jeſus Chri, pray ing a lways for you, nce we heard of your fa i th in Chri Jeſus , and of the love which ye have to a l l the ſa int s ; for the hope which i s la id up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the t ruth of the Goſ-pel ; which i s come unto you, as i t i s in a l l the world; and bringeth for th f ru i t, a s i t doth a l ſo in you, nce the day ye heard of i t , and knew the g race of God in t ruth. As ye a l ſo learned of Epaphras our dear fel low- ſer vant, who i s for you a fa i thfu l minier of Chri; who a l ſo declared unto us your love in the Spir i t . For th i s cauſe we a l ſo, nce the day we heard i t , do not cea ſe to pray for you, and to dere that ye might be fi l led with the knowledge of h i s wi l l in a l l wi ſdom and ſpi r i tua l under-anding; that ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto a l l plea- ng, being f ru i t fu l in every good work, and increang in the know- ledge of God; rengthened with a l l might, according to h i s glo -r ious power, unto a l l pat ience and long- ſuffering with joyfu lneſ s ; g iv ing thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be par takers of the inheri tance of the ſa int s in l i ght.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. ix . 18.

W Hile Jeſus ſpake theſe th ing s unto John’s d i ſciple s , be-

hold, there came a cer ta in ru ler,and

The twenty- fourth Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 105: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

and woripped him, ſay ing, My daughter i s even now dead; but come and lay thy hand upon her, and e al l l ive . And Jeſus aroſe , and fol lowed him, and ſo d id h i s d i ſciple s . (And, behold, a woman, which was d i ſea ſed with an iue of blood twelve year s , came be-hind him, and touched the hem of h i s garment: for e ſa id with-in her ſel f, I f I may but touch hi s garment, I al l be whole. But Jeſus turned him about, and when he ſaw her, he ſa id, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy fa i th hath made thee whole. And the wo -man was made whole f rom that hour. ) And when Jeſus came into the ru ler’s houſe , and ſaw the minrel s and the people making a noi ſe , he ſa id unto them, Give place: for the maid i s not dead, but eepeth. And they laughed him to ſcorn. But when the peo -ple were put for th, he went in , and took her by the hand, and the maid aroſe . And the fame hereof went abroad into a l l that land.

T he t went y -fif th Sunday a f te r Tr in i t y.

T he C ol le.

S Tir up, we beſeech thee, O Lord, the wi l l s of thy fa i th-

fu l people; that they plenteouy bring ing for th the f ru i t of good works , may by thee be plenteouſ-ly rewarded; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

For the Epile. Jer. xx i i i . 5 .

B Ehold, the days come, ſa i th the Lord, that I wi l l ra i ſe un -

to David a r ighteous Branch, and a King al l reign and proſper, and al l execute judgment and juice in the ear th. In h i s days

Judah al l be ſaved, and I ſ rael al l dwel l ſa fely: and th i s i s h i s name whereby he al l be ca l led, T H E L O R D O U R R I G H - T E O U S N E S S . Therefore , be-hold, the days come, ſa i th the Lord, that they al l no more ſay, The Lord l iveth, which brought up the chi ldren of I ſ rael out of the land of Egypt; but, The Lord l iveth, which brought up and which led the ſeed of the houſe of I ſ rael out of the north-country, and f rom a l l countrie s whi ther I had driven them, and they al l dwel l in thei r own land.

T he Goſpel. S t. John v i . 5 .

W HEN Jeſus then l i f ted up hi s eye s , and ſaw a g reat com-

pany come unto h im, he ſa i th un -to Phi l ip, Whence al l we buy bread, that theſe may eat? (And thi s he ſa id to prove h im; for he h imſel f knew what he would do.) Phi l ip an ſwered him, Two hun-dred penny-worth of bread i s not ſuff icient for them, that every one of them may take a l i t t le . One of h i s d i ſciple s , Andrew, S imon Peter’s brother, ſa i th unto h im, There i s a lad here, which hath five barley loave s , and two ſmal l fi- e s; but what are they among ſo many? And Jeſus ſa id, Make the men t down. Now there was much g ra ſ s in the place. So the men ſat down, in number about five thouſand. And Jeſus took the loave s; and when he had g iv-en thanks , he d iributed to the d i ſciple s , and the d i ſciple s to them that were ſet down; and l ikewi ſe of the fies as much as they would. When they were fi l led, he ſa id unto h i s d i ſciple s , Gather up the f ragments that remain, that nothing be lo. Therefore they

gathered

The twenty-fifth Sunday a f ter T R I N I T Y.

Page 106: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

gathered them together, and fil led twelve baets wi th the f ragments of the five barley- loave s , which re-mained over and above unto them that had eaten. Then thoſe men, when they had ſeen the miracle that Jeſus d id, ſa id, This i s of a t ruth that prophet that ould come into the world. ¶ If the re b e any more Sundays b e -

fo re A dvent- Sunday, the ſe r v i c e o f ſome of tho ſe Sundays tha t were omi t ted a f te r the Epiphany al l b e taken i n to ſ upply ſo many a s are he re want ing. And i f the re b e fe wer, the over plus may b e omi t ted ; Prov i ded, tha t th i s la C ol le, Epile, and Goſpel, al l a lways b e uſed upon the Sunday next b e fo re A dvent.

S a int Andre w ’s D ay. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, who d id g ive ſuch g race unto thy holy A-

pole Sa int Andrew, that he rea-d i ly obeyed the ca l l ing of thy Son Jeſus Chri, and fol lowed him without delay; Grant unto us a l l , that we, being ca l led by thy holy Word, may for thwith g ive up our-ſelve s obedient ly to fu lfi l thy holy commandments , through the ſame Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Rom. x . 9 .

I F thou al t confeſ s wi th thy mouth the Lord Jeſus , and al t

bel ieve in th ine hear t that God hath ra i ſed h im f rom the dead, thou al t be ſaved. For with the hear t man bel ieveth unto r igh-teouſneſ s , and with the mouth confeſon i s made unto ſa lvat ion. For the ſc r ipture ſa i th, Whoſo -ever bel ieveth on him al l not be aamed. For there i s no d iffer-

ence between the Jew and the Greek: for the ſame Lord over a l l , i s r ich unto a l l that ca l l upon him. For whoſoever al l ca l l up- on the name of the Lord al l be ſaved. How then al l they ca l l on h im in whom they have not bel ieved? And how al l they be-l ieve in h im of whom they have not heard? And how al l they hear wi thout a preacher? And how al l they preach, except they be ſent? As i t i s wri t ten, How beaut i fu l a re the feet of them that preach the goſpel of peace, and bring glad t id ing s of good th ing s ! But they have not a l l obeyed the goſpel . For Eſa ias ſa i th, Lord, who hath bel ieved our report? So then fa i th cometh by hear- ing, and hearing by the word of God. But I ſay, Have they not heard? Yes veri ly, thei r ſound went into a l l the ear th, and thei r words unto the ends of the world. But I ſay, Did not I ſ rael know? Fir, Moſe s ſa i th, I wi l l provoke you to jea louſy by them that are no people , and by a fool i nat ion I wi l l anger you. But Eſa ias i s very bold, and ſa i th, I was found of them that ſought me not; I was made mani fe unto them that aed not a f ter me. But to I ſ ra-el he ſa i th, Al l day long I have retched for th my hands unto a d i ſobedient and ga in - ſay ing peo -ple.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. iv . 18.

J Eſus , walk ing by the ſea of Ga- l i lee , ſaw two brethren, S imon,

ca l led Peter, and Andrew hi s bro -ther, caing a net into the ſea: ( for they were fiers . ) And he ſa i th unto them, Fol low me, and I wi l l make you fiers of men. And they ra ightway le f t thei r net s , and fol lowed him. And go -

ing

Sa int AN DR EW’S Day.

Page 107: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

ing on f rom thence, he ſaw other two brethren, James the ſon of Zebedee, and John hi s brother, in a ip with Zebedee thei r fa- ther, mending thei r net s ; and he ca l led them. And they immedi-ately le f t the ip and thei r father, and fol lowed him.

S a int T homas the A pole.

T he C ol le.

A Lmighty and everl iv ing God, who, for the g reater confirm-

at ion of the fa i th, d id ſuffer thy holy Apole Thomas to be doubt-fu l in thy Son’s reſur reion; Grant us ſo per fely, and without a l l doubt, to bel ieve in thy Son Jeſus Chri, that our fa i th in thy ght ma never be reproved. Hear us , O Lord, through the ſame Jeſus Chri, to whom, with thee and the Holy Gho, be a l l honour and glory, now and for evermore. Amen .

T he Epile. Epheſ . i i . 19.

N Ow therefore ye are no more rangers and foreigners , but

fel low-ci t izens wi th the ſa int s , and of the houſehold of God; and are bui l t upon the foundat ion of the Apole s and Prophet s , Jeſus Chri h imſel f being the chief corner-one; in whom a l l the bui ld ing, fit ly f ramed together g roweth un -to an holy temple in the Lord: in whom ye a l ſo are bui lded together for an habi tat ion of God through the Spir i t .

T he Goſpel. S t. John xx . 24.

T Homas, one of the twelve, ca l l - ed Didymus , was not wi th

them when Jeſus came. The other d i ſciple s therefore ſa id unto h im, We have ſeen the Lord. But he

ſa id unto them, Except I al l ſee in h i s hands the print of the na i l s , and put my finger into the print of the na i l s , and thru my hand into h i s de, I wi l l not bel ieve. And a f ter eight days aga in h i s d i ſciple s were wi thin, and Thomas with them: then came Jeſus , the doors being ut, and ood in the mid, and ſa id, Peace be unto you. Then ſa i th he to Thomas , Reach hi ther thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hi ther thy hand, and thru i t into my de, and be not fa i th leſ s , but bel iev ing. And Thomas an ſwered and ſa id unto h im, My Lord and my God. Je -ſus ſa i th unto h im, Thomas , be- cauſe thou ha ſeen me, thou ha bel ieved; bleed are they that have not ſeen, and yet have bel ieved. And many other gns t ru ly d id Jeſus in the preſence of h i s d i ſci -ple s , which are not wri t ten in th i s book. But theſe are wri t ten, that ye might bel ieve that Jeſus i s the Chri, the Son of God; and that bel iev ing ye might have l i fe thro’ h i s name.

S a int S tephen ’s D ay. T he C ol le.

G Rant, O Lord, that, in a l l our ſuffering s here upon Earth,

for the teimony of thy Truth, we may edfaly look up to Hea- ven, and by fa i th behold the glory that al l be revea led; and, being fi l led with the Holy Gho, may learn to love and bleſ s our per ſecutors , by the example of thy fir Martyr Sa int Stephen, who prayed for h i s murderer s to thee, O bleed Jeſus , who ande at the r ight hand of God to ſuccour a l l thoſe who ſuffer for thee, our 1 only

Sa int THOM A S and Sa int ST E PH E N.

Page 108: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

only Mediator and Advocate. A -men.

¶ T hen al l fo l lo w the C ol le of the Nat iv i t y, wh ich al l b e ſa i d c ont inua l ly unto Ne w -Year ’s Eve.

For the Epile. As v i i . 55.

S Tephen, being fu l l of the Holy Gho, looked up edfaly in -

to heaven, and ſaw the glory of God, and Jeſus anding on the r ight hand of God; and ſa id, Be- hold, I ſee the heavens opened, and the Son of man anding on the r ight hand of God. Then they cried out wi th a loud voice, and opped thei r ear s , and ran upon him with one accord, and ca him out of the ci t y, and oned him: and the witnees la id down thei r clothes at a young man’s feet, whoſe name was Saul . And they oned Ste- phen, ca l l ing upon God, and ſay-ing, Lord Jeſus , receive my ſpi r i t . And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not th i s n to thei r charge. And when he had ſa id th i s , he fel l aeep.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xxi i i . 34.

B Ehold, I ſend unto you pro - phet s , and wi ſe men, and

ſcr ibe s; and ſome of them ye al l k i l l and cruci f y; and ſome of them al l ye ſcourge in your ſyna-gogues , and per ſecute them f rom ci ty to ci t y; that upon you may come a l l the r ighteous blood ed upon the ear th, f rom the blood of r i ghteous Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias , ſon of Barachias , whom ye ew between the temple and the a l tar. Veri ly I ſay unto you, Al l theſe th ing s al l come upon th i s generat ion. O Jeru ſa lem, Jeru ſa- lem, thou that k i l le the prophet s , and one them which are ſent un - to thee, how of ten would I have gathered thy chi ldren together, e -

I

ven as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings , and ye would not ! Behold, your houſe i s le f t unto you deſolate . For I ſay un -to you, Ye al l not ſee me hence- for th, t i l l ye al l ſay, Bleed i s he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

S a int John the Evangel i ’s D ay. T he C ol le.

M Erciful Lord, we beſeech thee to ca thy bright beams of

Light upon thy Church, that i t be- ing inrued by the dorine of thy bleed Apole and Evangel i Sa int John, may ſo walk in the l i ght of thy Truth, that i t may at length at ta in to everlaing l i fe , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. A - men.

T he Epile. 1 S t. John i . 1 .

T Hat which was f rom the be- g inning, which we have heard,

which we have ſeen with our eye s , which we have looked upon, and our bands have handled of the word of l i fe ; ( for the l i fe was ma-ni feed, and we have ſeen i t , and bear wi tneſ s , and ew unto you that eterna l l i fe , which was wi th the Father, and was mani feed unto us;) that which we have ſeen and heard, declare we unto you, that ye a l ſo may have fel lowip with us; and t ru ly our fel lowip i s wi th the Father, and with hi s Son Jeſus Chri. And theſe th ing s wri te we unto you, that your joy may be fu l l . Thi s then i s the meſ- ſage which we have heard of h im, and declare unto you, that God i s l i ght, and in h im i s no darkneſ s at a l l . I f we ſay that we have fel -lowip with him, and walk in darkneſ s , we he, and do not the t ruth: But i f we walk in the l i ght,

as

Sa int JOH N the Evangel i’s Day.

Page 109: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

as he i s in the l i ght, we have fel -lowip one with another, and the blood of Jeſus Chri hi s Son clean ſ- eth us f rom a l l n. I f we ſay that we have no n, we deceive our-ſelve s , and the t ruth i s not in us . I f we confeſ s our ns , he i s fa i th- fu l and ju to forg ive us our ns , and to clean ſe us f rom a l l unrigh-teouſneſ s . I f we ſay that we have not nned, we make him a l ia r, and h i s word i s not in us .

T he Goſpel. S t. John xxi . 19.

J Eſus ſa i th unto Peter, Fol low me. Then Peter, turn ing about, ſeeth

the d i ſciple whom Jeſus loved fol - lowing; (which a l ſo leaned on hi s brea at ſupper, and ſa id, Lord, which i s he that bet rayeth thee?) Peter ſeeing h im ſa i th to Jeſus , Lord, and what al l th i s man do? Jeſus ſa i th unto h im, I f I wi l l that he tar r y t i l l I come, what i s that to thee? Fol low thou me. Then went th i s ſay ing abroad among the brethren, that that d i ſciple ould not d ie: yet Jeſus ſa id not unto h im, he al l not d ie; but, I f I wi l l that he tar r y t i l l I come, what i s that to thee? This i s the d i ſciple which teifieth of theſe th ing s , and wrote theſe th ing s , and we know that h i s teimony i s t rue. And there are a l ſo many other th ing s which Jeſus d id, the which, i f they ould be wri t ten every one, I ſup- poſe that even the world i t ſel f could not conta in the books that ould be wri t ten.

T he Innoc ent s D ay.

T he C ol le.

O Almighty God, who out of the mouths of babes and ſuck-

l ing s ha orda ined rength, and

made in fant s to glori f y thee by thei r deaths; mort i f y and k i l l a l l v ice s in us , and ſo rengthen us by thy g race, that by the innocen -cy of our l ive s , and conancy of our fa i th even unto death, we may glori f y thy holy Name, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

For the Epile. Rev. x iv . 1 .

I Looked, and lo, a Lamb ood on the mount S ion, and with him

an hundred for ty and four thou- ſand, hav ing hi s Father’s name wri t ten in thei r foreheads . And I heard a voice f rom heaven, as the voice of many water s , and as the voice of a g reat thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with thei r harps: and they ſung as i t were a new ſong before the throne, and before the four beas , and the elder s : and no man could learn that ſong, but the hundred and for ty and four thouſand, which were redeemed f rom the ear th. Theſe are they which were not defiled with women for they are v i rg ins: theſe are they which fol -low the Lamb whither ſoever he goeth: theſe were redeemed f rom among men, being the fir-f ru i t s unto God and to the Lamb. And in thei r mouth was found no gui le; for they are wi thout fau l t before the throne of God.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. i i . 13.

T HE angel of the Lord appear- eth to Joſeph in a dream, ſay-

ing, Ari ſe , and take the young chi ld, and hi s mother, and flee in -to Egypt, and be thou there unt i l I bring thee word; for Herod wi l l ſeek the young chi ld to deroy him. When he aroſe , he took the young chi ld and hi s mother by n ight, and departed into Egypt; and was there unt i l the death of

Herod:

The I N N O C E N T S Day.

Page 110: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Herod: that i t might be fu lfi l led which was ſpoken of the Lord by the prophet, ſay ing, Out of Egypt have I ca l led my ſon. Then Herod, when he ſaw that he was mocked of the wi ſe men, was exceeding wroth, and ſent for th, and ew a l l the chi ldren that were in Beth- lehem, and in a l l the coas there-of, f rom two years old and un -der, according to t ime which he had d i l i gent ly enquired of the wi ſe men. Then was fu lfi l led that which was ſpoken by Jere- my the prophet, ſay ing, In Rama was there a voice heard, lamen-tat ion, and weeping, and g reat mourning, Rachel weeping for her chi ldren, and would not be com-forted, becauſe they are not.

T he C onveron of S a int Paul. T he C ol le.

O God, who, through the preach-ing of the bleed Apole Sa int

Paul, ha cauſed the l i ght of the Goſpel to ine throughout the world; Grant, we beſeech thee, that we, hay ing hi s wonder fu l converon in remembrance, may ew for th our thankfu lneſ s unto thee for the ſame, by fol lowing the holy dorine which he taught, thro’ Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

For the Epile. As ix . 1 .

A Nd Saul, yet breathing out threaten ing s and aughter

aga in the d i ſciple s of the Lord, went unto the h igh prie, and de-red of h im let ter s to Damaſcus to the ſynagogues , that i f he found any of th i s way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jeru ſa lem. And as he journeyed, he came near Damaſcus: and ſuddenly there ined round about h im a l i ght

I2

f rom heaven. And he fel l to the ear th, and heard a voice ſay ing unto h im, Saul, Saul, why per ſe -cute thou me? And he ſa id, Who ar t thou, Lord? the Lord ſa id, I am Jeſus whom thou per- ſecute: I t i s hard for thee to k ick aga in the pricks . And he t rembl ing and aonied, ſa id, Lord, what wi l t thou have me to do? And the Lord ſa id unto h im, Ari ſe , and go into the ci ty, and i t al l be told thee what thou mu do. And the men which jour-neyed with him ood ſpeechleſ s , hearing a voice, but ſeeing no man. And Saul aroſe f rom the ear th; and when hi s eye s were opened, he ſaw no man: but they led h im by the hand, and brought h im in -to Damaſcus . And be was three days wi thout ght, and nei ther d id eat nor drink. And there was a cer ta in d i ſciple at Damaſcus , nam- ed Ananias; and to h im ſa id the Lord in a v ion, Ananias . And he ſa id, Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord ſa id unto h im, Ari ſe , and go into the reet which i s ca l l - ed Stra ight, and enquire in the houſe of Judas for one ca l led Saul, of Tar ſus: for, behold, he prayeth, and hath ſeen in a v ion a man named Ananias , coming in , and put t ing h i s hand on him, that he might receive h i s ght. Then A- nanias an ſwered, Lord, I have heard by many of th i s man, how much ev i l he hath done to thy ſa int s at Jeru ſa lem: and here he bath authori ty f rom the chief pries to bind a l l that ca l l on thy Name. But the Lord ſa id unto h im, Go thy way: for he i s a choſen veel unto me, to bear my name before the Gent i le s , and k ing s , and the chi ldren of I ſ rael : for I wi l l ew him how great

th ing s

The Converon of Sa int PAU L.

Page 111: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

th ing s he mu ſuffer for my Name’s ſake. And Ananias went h i s way, and entered into the houſe; and put t ing h i s hands on him ſa id, Brother Saul, the Lord, (even Je-ſus , that appeared unto thee in the way as thou came) hath ſent me, that thou mighte receive thy ght, and be fi l led with the Holy Gho. And immediately there fel l f rom hi s eye s as i t had been ſca le s ; and he received ght for th- wi th, and aroſe , and was bapt ized. And when he had received meat, he was rengthened. Then was Saul cer ta in days wi th the d i ſciple s which were at Damaſcus . And ra ightway he preached Chri in the ſynagogues , that he i s the Son of God. But a l l that heard him were amazed, and ſa id, Is not th i s he that deroyed them which ca l l - ed on th i s Name in Jeru ſa lem, and came hi ther for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief pries? But Saul increa ſ - ed the more in rength, and con -founded the Jews which dwel t at Damaſcus , prov ing that th i s i s ve-r y Chri.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. x ix . 27.

P Eter an ſwered and ſa id unto Jeſus , Behold, we have for-

ſaken a l l , and fol lowed thee; what al l we have therefore? And Je- ſus ſa id unto them, Veri ly I ſay unto you, That ye which have fol - lowed me, in the regenerat ion, when the Son of man al l t in the throne of h i s glory, ye a l ſo al l t upon twelve thrones , judg- ing the twelve t r ibe s of I ſ rael . And every one that hath for ſaken houſe s , or brethren, or ers , or father, or mother, or wi fe , or chi l -dren, or lands , for my Name’s ſake, al l receive an hundred- fold, and al l inheri t everlaing l i fe . But

many that are fir al l be la, and the la al l be fir.

T he Preſenta t i on of Chr i in the Temple, c ommonly ca l led, T he Pu - r ifi ca t i on of S a int Mar y the Vir-g in.

T he C ol le.

A Llmighty and everl iv ing God, we humbly beſeech thy Ma-

jey, that as thy only begot ten Son was th i s day preſented in the Temple in ſubance of our fle, ſo we may be preſented unto thee with pure and clean hear t s , by the ſame thy Son Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

For the Epile. Mal. i i i . 1 .

B Ehold, I wi l l ſend my meen- ger, and he al l prepare the

way before me: and the Lord, whom ye ſeek, al l ſuddenly come to h i s temple; even the meenger of the covenant, whom ye del ight in: behold, he al l come, ſa i th the Lord of hos . But who may abide the day of h i s coming? and who al l and when he appeareth? for he i s l ike a refiner’s fire, and l ike fu l ler’s ſoap. And he al l t a s a refiner and purifier of lver: and he al l puri f y the ſons of Le- v i , and purge them as gold and lver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in r ighteouſneſ s . Then al l the offering of Judah and Jeru ſa lem be plea ſant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former year s . And I wi l l come near to you to judgment; and I wi l l be a ſwi f t wi tneſ s aga in the ſorcerer s , and aga in the a- dul terer s , and aga in fa l ſe ſwear-er s , and aga in thoſe that oppreſ s the h i rel ing in h i s wages , the wi-dow, and the fatherleſ s , and that turn ade the ranger f rom hi s

r ight,

The Purificat ion of Sa int MA RY.

Page 112: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

r ight, and fear not me, ſa i th the Lord of hos .

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke i i . 22.

A Nd when the days of her pu- r ificat ion, according to the

law of Moſe s , were accompl ied, they brought h im to Jeru ſa lem, to preſent h im to the Lord; (as i t i s wri t ten in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb al l be ca l led holy to the Lord) and to offer a ſacrifice, according to that which i s ſa id in the law of the Lord, A pa i r of tur t le -dove s , or two young pigeons . And, be- hold, there was a man in Jeru ſa lem, whoſe name was S imeon; and the ſame man was ju and devout wai t ing for the conſolat ion of I ſ -rael : and the holy Gho was upon him. And i t was revea led unto h im by the Holy Gho, that he ould not ſee death, before he had ſeen the Lord’s Chri. And he came by the Spir i t into the temple; and when the parent s brought in the chi ld Jeſus , to do for h im af ter the cuom of the law, then took he h im up in h i s a rms, and bleed God, and ſa id, Lord, now let te thou thy ſer vant depart in peace, according to thy word: For mine eye s have ſeen thy ſa lvat ion; which thou ha prepared before the face of a l l people; a l i ght to l i ghten the Gent i le s , and the glory of thy people I ſ rael . And Joſeph and hi s mother mar vel led at thoſe th ing s which were ſpoken of h im. And S imeon bleed them, and ſa id un - to Mary hi s mother, Behold, th i s chi ld i s ſet for the fa l l and r i ſ -ing aga in of many in I ſ rael ; and for a gn which al l be ſpoken a-ga in; (yea, a ſword al l pierce through thy own ſoul a l ſo) that the thoughts of many hear t s may be revea led. And there was one

I3

Anna, a propheteſ s , the daughter of Phanuel , of the t r ibe of Aſer; e was of a g reat age, and had l ived with an huſband ſeven year s f rom her v i rg in i ty; and e was a widow of about four- ſcore and four year s , which departed not f rom the temple, but ſer ved God with faings and prayers n ight and day. And e coming in that in - ant gave thanks l ikewi ſe unto the Lord, and ſpake of h im to a l l them that looked for redemption in Jeru ſa lem. And when they had per formed a l l th ing s according to the law of the Lord, they return -ed into Gal i lee , to thei r own ci ty Nazareth. And the chi ld g rew, and waxed rong in ſpi r i t , fi l led with wi ſdom; and the g race of God was upon him.

S a int Mat th i a s ’s D ay. T he C ol le.

O Almighty God, who into the place of the t ra i tor Judas ,

d id chooſe thy fa i thfu l ſer vant Matthias to be of t ime number of the twelve Apole s; Grant that thy Church, being a lway preſer ved f rom fa l ſe Apole s , may be or-dered and guided by fa i thfu l and t rue Paors , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

For the Epile. As i . 15.

I N thoſe days Peter ood up in the mid of the d i ſciple s , and

ſa id, ( the number of names to - gether were about an hundred and twenty;) Men and brethren, th i s Scripture mu needs have been fu lfi l led, which the Holy Gho by the mouth of David ſpake before concern ing Judas , which was guide to them that took Jeſus . For he was numbered with us , and had obta ined par t of th i s miniry. Now thi s man purcha ſed a field with the

reward

Sa int MAT T H I A S ’ S Day.

Page 113: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

reward of in iqui ty; and fa l l ing head long, he bur a ſunder in the mid, and a l l h i s bowel s gued out. And i t was known unto a l l the dwel ler s at Jeru ſa lem; in ſo -much as that field i s ca l led in thei r proper tongue, Aceldama, that i s to ſay, The field of blood. For i t i s wri t ten in the book of Pſa lms , Let h i s habi tat ion be deſolate , and let no man dwel l therein: and hi s Bioprick let another take. Wherefore of theſe men, which have companied with us a l l the t ime that the Lord Jeſus went in and out among us , beg inning f rom the bapt i ſm of John, unto that ſame day that he was taken up f rom us , mu one be orda ined to be a wi tneſ s wi th us of h i s Reſur-reion. And they appointed two, Joſeph ca l led Bar ſabas , who was ſurnamed Juus , and Matthias . And they prayed, and ſa id, Thou, Lord, which knowe the hear t s of a l l men, ew whether of theſe two thou ha choſen; that he may take par t of th i s miniry and apoleip, f rom which Judas by t ran ſg reſon fel l , that he might go to h i s own place. And they gave for th thei r lot s ; and the lot fel l upon Matthias . And he was num-bered with the eleven apole s .

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. x i . 25.

A T that t ime Jeſus an ſwered, and ſa id, I thank thee, O Fa-

ther, Lord of heaven and ear th, becauſe thou ha hid theſe th ing s f rom the wi ſe and prudent, and ha revea led them unto babes . Even ſo, Father, for ſo i t ſeemed good in thy ght. Al l th ing s are del ivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; nei ther knoweth any man the Father, ſave the Son, and he to whomſoever the Son wi l l re -

vea l h im. Come unto me, a l l ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I wi l l g ive you re. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in hear t: and ye al l find re unto your ſou l s . For my yoke i s ea ſy, and my burden i s l i ght.

T he Annunci a t i on of the bleed Vir- g in Mar y.

T he C ol le.

W E beſeech thee, O Lord, pour thy g race into our

hear t s ; that, a s we have known the incarnat ion of thy Son Jeſus Chri by the meage of an Angel; So by hi s c roſ s and pa ſon we may be brought unto the glory of h i s re -ſur reion, through the ſame Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

For the Epile. I ſa . v i i . 10.

M Oreover the Lord ſpake a-ga in unto Ahaz, ſay ing, A

thee a gn of the Lord thy God; a i t ei ther in the depth, or in the height above. But Ahaz ſa id, I wi l l not a, nei ther wi l l I tempt the Lord. And he ſa id, Hear ye now, O houſe of David; Is i t a ſmal l th ing for you to weary men, but wi l l ye weary my God a l ſo? Therefore the Lord himſel f al l g ive you a gn; Behold, a v i rg in al l conceive, and bear a ſon, and al l ca l l h i s name Immanuel . But-ter and honey al l he eat, that he may know to refu ſe the ev i l , and chooſe the good.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke i . 26.

A Nd in the xth month the angel Gabriel was ſent f rom

God unto a ci t y of Gal i lee , nam-ed Nazareth, to a v i rg in eſpouſed to a man whoſe name was Joſeph, of the houſe of David; and the v i rg in’s name was Mary. And the

angel

The Annunciat ion of the Virg in MA RY .

Page 114: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

angel came in unto her, and ſa id, Hai l , thou that ar t h ighly favour-ed, the Lord i s wi th thee: ble- ed ar t thou among women. And when e ſaw him, e was t roubled at h i s ſay ing, and ca in her mind what manner of ſa lutat ion th i s ould be. And the angel ſa id unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou ha found favour wi th God. And, behold, thou al t conceive in thy womb, and bring for th a ſon, and al t ca l l h i s Name Jeſus . He al l be g reat, and al l be ca l led the Son of the Highe: and the Lord God al l g ive unto h im the throne of h i s father David. And he al l reign over the houſe of Jacob for ever; and of h i s k ing-dom there al l be no end. Then ſa id Mary unto the angel , How al l th i s be, ſeeing I know not a man? And the angel an ſwered and ſa id unto her, The Holy Gho al l come upon thee, and the power of the Highe al l over-adow thee: therefore a l ſo that holy th ing which al l be born of thee al l be ca l led the Son of God. And, behold, thy coun El i ſabeth, e hath a l ſo conceived a ſon in her old age: and th i s i s the xth month with her, who was ca l led bar ren. For with God nothing al l be impoſble. And Mary ſa id, Behold the handmaid of the Lord: be i t unto me according to thy word. And the angel depart- ed f rom her.

S a int Mark ’s D ay. T he C ol le.

O Almighty God, who ha in - rued thy holy Church with

the heavenly dorine of thy Evan - gel i Sa int Mark; Give us g race that being not l ike chi ldren car r ied

away with every bla of va in doc-t r ine, we may be eabl ied in the t ruth of thy holy Goſpel , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. Ephes . iv . 7 .

U Nto every one of us i s g iven g race according to the mea-

ſure of the g i f t of Chri. Where-fore he ſa i th, When he a ſcended up on high, he led capt iv i t y cap- t ive , and gave g i f t s unto men. (Now that he a ſcended, what i s i t but that he a l ſo deſcended fir into the lower par t s of the ear th? He that deſcended, i s the ſame a l ſo that a ſcended up far above a l l hea- vens , that he might fi l l a l l th ing s . ) And he gave ſome, apole s; and ſome, prophet s; and ſome, evange- l is; and ſome, paors and teach- er s ; for the per feing of the ſa int s , for the work of the miniry, for the ed i f y ing of the body of Chri; t i l l we a l l come in the uni ty of the fa i th, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a per fe man, unto the meaſure of the ature of the fu lneſ s of Chri: that we hencefor th be no more chi ldren, toed to and f ro, and car r ied a-bout wi th every wind of dorine, by the eight of men, and cunning cra f t ineſ s , whereby they l ie in wai t to deceive; but ſpeaking the t ruth in love, may g row up into h im in a l l th ing s , which i s the head, even Chri: From whom the whole body fit ly joined together, and compaed by that which every joint ſuppl ieth, according to the effeual working in the meaſure of every par t, maketh increa ſe of the body unto the ed i f y ing of i t-ſel f in love.

T he Goſpel. S t. John xv . 1 .

I Am the t rue v ine, and my Fa-ther i s the huſbandman. Every

branch in me that beareth not f ru i t,he

Sa int M A R K ’ S Day.

Page 115: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

he taketh away: and every branch that beareth f ru i t, he purgeth i t , that i t may bring for th more f ru i t . Now ye are clean through the word which I have ſpoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear f ru i t of i t ſel f, except i t abide in the v ine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the v ine, ye are the branches . He that abideth in me, and I in h im, the ſame bringeth for th much f ru i t: for wi thout me ye can do nothing. I f a man abide not in me, he i s ca for th as a branch, and i s wi thered; and men gather them, and ca them into the fire, and they are burned. I f ye abide in me, and my words a-bide in you, ye al l a what ye wi l l , and i t al l be done unto you. Herein i s my Father glorified, that ye bear much f ru i t; ſo al l ye be my di ſciple s . As the Father hath loved me, ſo have I loved you: cont inue ye in my love. I f ye keep my commandments , ye al l abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments , and abide in h i s love. Theſe th ing s have I ſpoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be fu l l .

S t. Ph i l ip and S t. James ’s D ay. T he C ol le.

O Almighty God, whom tru ly to know i s everlaing l i fe ;

Grant us per fely to know thy Son Jeſus Chri to be the way, the t ruth, and the l i fe ; that, fol - lowing the eps of thy holy Apoſ-t le s , Sa int Phi l ip and Sa int James , we may edfaly walk in the way that leadeth to eterna l l i fe , through the ſame thy Son Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. S t. James i . 1 .

J Ames, a ſer vant of God, and of the Lord Jeſus Chri, to the

twelve t r ibe s which are ſcat tered abroad, g reet ing. My brethren, count i t a l l joy when ye fa l l into d iver s temptat ions; knowing th i s , that the t r y ing of your fa i th work- eth pat ience. But let pat ience have her per fe work, that ye may be per fe and ent i re , want ing no -thing. I f any of you lack wi ſdom, let h im a of God, that g iveth to a l l men l ibera l ly, and upbra ideth not; and i t al l be g iven him. But let h im a in fa i th, nothing wavering: for he that wavereth i s l ike a wave of the ſea driven with the wind and toed. For let not that man th ink that he al l re -ceive any th ing of the Lord. A double-minded man i s unable in a l l h i s ways . Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he i s exa l ted; but the r ich, in that he i s made low; becauſe as the flower of the g ra ſ s he al l pa ſ s away. For the ſun i s no ſooner r i ſen with a burning heat, but i t wi thereth the g ra ſ s , and the flower thereof fa l leth, and the g race of the fa-ion of i t perieth: ſo a l ſo al l the r ich man fade away in h i s ways . Bleed i s the man that endureth temptat ion; for when he i s t r ied, he al l receive the crown of l i fe , which the Lord hath promiſed to them that love h im.

T he Goſpel. S t. John x iv. 1 .

A Nd Jeſus ſa id unto h i s d i ſci - ple s , Let not your hear t be

t roubled: ye bel ieve in God, be-l ieve a l ſo in me. In my Father’s houſe are many manons; i f i t were not ſo, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And i f I go and prepare a place for you, I wi l l come aga in,

and

Sa int PH I L I P and Sa int JA M E S ’ S Day.

Page 116: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

and receive you unto myſel f ; that where I am, there ye maybe a l ſo. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas ſa i th unto h im, Lord, we know not whither thou goe, and how can we know the way? Jeſus ſa i th un -to h im, I am the way, the t ruth, and the l i fe : no man cometh un -to the Father but by me. I f ye had known me, ye ould have known my Father a l ſo: and f rom hencefor th ye know him, and have ſeen him. Phi l ip ſa i th unto h im, Lord, ew us the Father, and i t ſuff iceth us . Jeſus ſa i th unto h im, Have I been ſo long t ime with you, and yet ha thou not known me, Phi l ip? He that hath ſeen me, hath ſeen the Father; and how ſay- e thou then, Shew us the Father? Bel ieve thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I ſpeak unto you, I ſpeak not of myſel f : but the Father that dwel leth in me, he doeth the works . Bel ieve me, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or el ſe bel ieve me for the ve- r y works ſake. Veri ly, ver i ly, I ſay unto you, He that bel ieveth on me, the works that I do al l he do a l ſo; and g reater works than theſe al l he do; becauſe I go un - to my Father. And what ſoever ye al l a in my Name, that wi l l I do, that the Father may be glori -fied in the Son. I f ye al l a any th ing m my name, I wi l l do i t .

S a int B ar nabas the A pole. T he C ol le.

O Lord God Almighty, who d id endue thy holy Apole

Barnabas wi th ngular g i f t s of the Holy Gho; Leave us not, we be- ſeech thee, dei tute of thy mani-

fold g i f t s , nor yet of g race to u ſe them a lway to thy honour and glo -ry; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

For the Epile. As xi . 22.

T Idings of theſe th ing s came unto the ear s of the church

which was in Jeru ſa lem: and they ſent for th Barnabas , that he ould go as fa r as Ant ioch: who, when he came, and had ſeen the g race of God, was glad; and exhorted them a l l , that wi th purpoſe of hear t they would cleave unto the Lord. For he was a good man, and fu l l of the Holy Gho and of fa i th: and much people was added unto the Lord. Then de- par ted Barnabas to Tar ſus , for to ſeek Saul: And when he had found him, he brought h im unto Ant i - och. And i t came to pa ſ s that a whole year they aembled them-ſelve s wi th the church, and taught much people: and the d i ſciple s were ca l led Chriians fir in An-t ioch. And in theſe days came prophet s f rom Jeruſa lem unto An-t ioch. And there ood up one of them named Agabus , and gnified by the ſpi r i t that there ould be g reat dear th throughout a l l the world: which came to pa ſ s in the days of Claudius Cæſar. Then the d i ſciple s , every man according to h i s abi l i t y, determined to ſend re-l ie f unto the brethren which dwel t in Judea: which a l ſo they d id, and ſent i t to the elder s by the hands of Barnabas and Saul .

T he Goſpel. S t. John xv . 12.

T His i s my commandment, That ye love one another, a s I have

loved you. Greater love hath no man than th i s , that a man lay down hi s l i fe for h i s f r iends . Ye are my f r iends , i f ye do what ſoever I com- mand you. Hencefor th I ca l l you

not

Sa int BA R NA B A S the Apole.

Page 117: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

not ſer vant s ; for the ſer vant know-eth not what h i s lord doeth: but I have ca l led you f r iends; for a l l th ing s that I have heard of my Fa-ther I have made known unto you. Ye have not choſen me, but I have choſen you, and orda ined you, that ye ould go and bring for th f ru i t, and that your f ru i t ould remain: that what ſoever ye al l a of the Father in my Name, he may g ive i t you.

S a int John B apt i ’s D ay. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, by whoſe pro - v idence thy ſer vant John Bap-

t i was wonder fu l ly born, and ſent to prepare the way of thy Son our Sav iour, by preaching of re - pentance; Make us ſo to fol low hi s dorine and holy l i fe , that we may t ru ly repent according to h i s preaching; and a f ter h i s example conant ly ſpeak the t ruth, bold ly rebuke v ice , and pat ient ly ſuffer for the t ruth’s ſake; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

For the Epile. I ſa . x l . 1 .

C Omfort ye, comfort ye my peo -ple , ſa i th your God. Speak ye

comfortably to Jeru ſa lem, and cry unto her, that her war fare i s ac-compl ied, that her in iqui ty i s pardoned: for e hath received of the Lord’s hand double for a l l her ns . The voice of h im that cr ieth in the wi lderneſ s , Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make ra ight in the deſer t a h ighway for our God. Every va l ley al l be exa l ted, and every mounta in and hi l l al l be made low: and the crooked al l be made ra ight. and the rough place s pla in . And the glory of the Lord al l be re-vea led, and a l l fle al l ſee i t to -

gether: for the mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken i t . The voice ſa id, Cry. And he ſa id, What al l I c r y? Al l fle i s g ra ſ s , and a l l the goodl ineſ s thereof i s a s the flower of the field: the g ra ſ s wi thereth, the flower fadeth: becauſe the Spi- r i t of the Lord bloweth upon i t: ſurely the people i s g ra ſ s . The g ra ſ s wi thereth, the flower fadeth, but the word of our God al l and for ever. O Zion, that bring- e good t id ing s , get thee up into the h igh mounta in: O Jeruſa lem, that bringe good t id ing s , l i f t up thy voice wi th rength; l i f t i t up, be not a f ra id: ſay unto the ci t ie s of Judah, Behold your God. Be- hold, the Lord God wi l l come with rong hand, and hi s a rm al l ru le for h im: behold, h i s reward i s wi th him, and hi s work before h im. He al l feed hi s flock l ike a epherd; he al l gather the lambs with hi s a rm, and car ry them in h i s boſom, and al l gen - t ly lead thoſe that are wi th young.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke i . 57.

E Liſabeth’s fu l l t ime came that e ould be del ivered; and

e brought for th a ſon. And her neighbours and her couns heard how the Lord had ewed g reat mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her. And i t came to pa ſ s , that on the eighth day they came to ci rcumci ſe the chi ld; and they ca l led h im Zacharias , a f ter the name of h i s father. And hi s mo -ther an ſwered and ſa id, Not ſo; but he al l be ca l led John. And they ſa id unto her, There i s none of thy k indred that i s ca l led by th i s name. And they made gns to h i s father, how he would have h im ca l led. And he aed for a wri t ing table , and wrote, ſay ing, His name i s John. And they mar-

vel led

Sa int JOH N Bapt i’s Day.

Page 118: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

vel led a l l . And hi s mouth was o -pened immediately, and hi s tongue looſed. and he ſpake, and pra i ſed God. And fear came on a l l that dwel t round about them: and a l l theſe ſay ing s were noi ſed abroad throughout a l l the h i l l country of Judea. And a l l they that had heard them la id them up in thei r hear t s , ſay ing, What manner of chi ld al l th i s be? And the hand of the Lord was wi th him. And hi s father Za-charias was fi l led with the Holy Gho, and propheed, ſay ing, Bleed be the Lord God of I ſ rael ; for he hath v ited and redeemed hi s people , and hath ra i ſed up an horn of ſa lvat ion for us in the houſe of h i s ſer vant David; as he ſpake by the mouth of h i s holy prophet s , which have been nce the world began; that we ould be ſaved f rom our enemies , and f rom the hand of a l l that hate us: to per form the mercy promiſed to our fathers , and to remember h i s holy covenant: the oath which he ſware to our father Abraham, that he would g rant unto us , that we being del ivered out of the hand of our enemies might ſer ve h im without fear, in hol ineſ s and r igh- teouſneſ s before h im, a l l the days of our l i fe . And thou, chi ld, al t be ca l led the prophet of the High- e: for thou al t go before the face of the Lord, to prepare h i s ways; to g ive knowledge of ſa lva- t ion unto h i s people by the remi ſ -on of thei r ns , through the ten -der mercy of our God; whereby the Day- ſpring f rom on high hath v ited us , to g ive l i ght to them that t in darkneſ s and in the a-dow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. And the chi ld g rew, and waxed rong in ſpi r i t; and was in the deſer t s t i l l

the day of h i s ewing unto I ſ ra-el .

S a int Pete r ’s D ay. T he C ol le.

O Almighty God, who, by thy Son Jeſus Chri d id g ive

to thy Apole Sa int Peter many excel lent g i f t s , and commanded him earnely to feed thy flock; Make, we beſeech thee, a l l B iops and Paors d i l i gent ly to preach thy holy Word, and the people o - bedient ly to fol low the ſame, that they may receive the crown of everlaing glory, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

For the Epile. As xi i . 1 .

A Bout that t ime, Herod the k ing retched for th hi s hands to

vex cer ta in of the Church. And he k i l led James the brother of John with the ſword. And becauſe he ſaw i t plea ſed the Jews , he pro - ceeded fur ther to take Peter a l ſo. (Then were the days of un leaven -ed bread.) And when he had ap-prehended him, he put h im in pri - ſon, and del ivered him to four quatern ions of ſold ier s , to keep him, intending a f ter Eaer to bring h im for th to the people. Peter therefore was kept in pri ſon; but prayer was made without ceang of the Church unto God for h im. And when Herod would have brought h im for th, the ſame n ight Peter was eeping between two ſold ier s , bound with two chains; and the keepers before the door kept the pri ſon. And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a l i ght ined in the pri ſon: and he ſmote Peter on the de, and ra i ſed h im up, ſay ing, Ari ſe up quickly. And hi s cha ins fel l off f rom hi s hands . And the angel

ſa id

Sa int PE T E R’S Day.

Page 119: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

ſa id unto h im, Gird thy ſel f, and bind on thy ſanda l s : and ſo he d id. And he ſa i th unto h im, Ca thy garment about thee, and fol low me. And he went out, and fol -lowed him; and wi not that i t was t rue which was done by the an - gel ; but thought he ſaw a v ion. When they were pa the fir and the ſecond ward, they came unto the i ron gate that leadeth unto the ci ty, which opened to them of h i s own accord: and they went out, and paed on through one reet; and for thwith the angel departed f rom him. And when Peter was come to h imſel f, he ſa id, Now I know of a ſurety, that the Lord hath ſent h i s angel , and hath del i -vered me out of the hand of Herod, and f rom a l l the expeat ion of the people of the Jews .

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xv i . 13.

W Hen Jeſus came into the coas of Cæſarea Phi l ippi ,

he aed hi s d i ſciple s , ſay ing, Whom do men ſay that I , the Son of man, am? And they ſa id, Some ſay that thou ar t John the Bapt i, ſome El ias , and others , Jeremias , or one of the prophet s . He ſa i th unto them, But whom ſay ye that I am? And S imon Pe- ter an ſwered and ſa id, Thou ar t the Chri, the Sou of the l iv ing God. And Jeſus an ſwered and ſa id unto h im, Bleed ar t thou, S imon Bar- jona: for fle and blood hath not revea led i t unto thee, but my Fa-ther which i s in heaven. And I ſay a l ſo unto thee, that thou ar t Peter, and upon th i s rock I wi l l bui ld my church: and the gate s of hel l al l not preva i l aga in i t . And I wi l l g ive unto thee the keys of the k ingdom of heaven: and what ſoever thou al t bind on ear th, al l be bound in heaven; and

what ſoever thou al t looſe on ear th, al l be looſed in heaven.

S a int James the A pole. T he C ol le.

G Rant, O merci fu l God, that a s th ine holy Apole Sa int

James , leav ing h i s father and a l l that he had, wi thout delay was obedient unto the ca l l ing of thy Son Jeſus Chri, and fol lowed him; ſo we, for ſaking a l l world ly and carna l affeions , may be e-vermore ready to fol low thy holy commandments , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

For the Epile. As xi . 27, and par t o f Chap. xi i .

I N theſe days came prophet s f rom Jeru ſa lem unto Ant ioch. And

there ood up one of them nam- ed Agabus , and gnified by the Spir i t that there ould be g reat dear th throughout a l l the world: which came to pa ſ s in the days of Claudius Cæſar. Then the d i ſci -ple s , every man according to h i s abi l i t y, determined to ſend rel ie f unto the brethren which dwel t in Judæa. Which a l ſo they d id, and ſent i t to the elder s by the hands of Barnabas and Saul . Now about that t ime Herod the k ing retch-ed for th hi s hands to vex cer ta in of the church. And he k i l led James the brother of John with the ſword. And becauſe he ſaw i t plea ſed the Jews , he proceeded fur ther to take Peter a l ſo.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xx . 20.

T Hen came to h im the mother of Zebedee’s chi ldren with

her ſons , woripping him, and de- ring a cer ta in th ing of h im. And ho ſa id unto her, What wi l t thou? She ſa i th unto h im, Grant that theſe my two ſons may t, the one

on

Sa int JA M E S the Apole.

Page 120: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

on thy r ight hand, and the other on the le f t, in thy k ingdom. But Jeſus an ſwered and ſa id, Ye know not what ye a. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I al l drink of, and to be bapt ized with the bapt i ſm that I am bapt ized with? They ſay unto h im, We are able . And he ſa i th unto them, Ye al l drink indeed of my cup, and be bapt ized with the bapt i ſm that I am bapt ized with: but to t on my right hand, and on my le f t, i s not mine to g ive , but i t al l be g iven to them for whom i t i s prepared of my Father. And when the ten heard i t , they were moved with indignat ion aga in the two brethren. But Jeſus ca l led them unto him, and ſa id, Ye know that the prince s of the Gent i le s exer-ci ſe dominion over them, and they that are g reat exerci ſe authori ty upon them. But i t al l not be ſo among you: but whoſoever wi l l be g reat among you, let h im be your minier; and whoſoever wi l l be chief among you, let h im be your ſer vant: even as the Son of man came not to be miniered un -to, but to minier, and to g ive h i s l i fe a ran ſom for many.

S a int B ar tholome w the A pole. T he C ol le.

O Almighty and everlaing God, who d id g ive to th ine Apoſ-

t le Bartholomew grace t ru ly to bel ieve and to preach thy Word; Grant, we beſeech thee, unto thy Church, to love that Word which he bel ieved; and both to preach and receive the ſame, through Je-ſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

For the Epile. As v. 12.

B Y the hands of the Apole s were many gns and wonders

K

wrought among the people (and they were a l l wi th one accord in Solomon’s porch. And of the re dur no man join h imſel f to them; but the people magnified them. And bel iever s were the more add-ed to the Lord, mult i tudes both of men and women) in ſomuch that they brought for th the ck into the reet s , and la id them on beds and couches , that at the lea the adow of Peter pa ſng by might overadow ſome of them. There came a l ſo a mult i tude out of the ci t ie s round about unto Jeru ſa lem, bring ing ck folks , and them which were vexed wit unclean ſpi r i t s ; and they were hea led every one.

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke xxi i . 24.

A Nd there was a l ſo a ri fe a- mong them, which of them

ould be accounted the g reate. And he ſa id unto them, The king s of the Gent i le s exerci ſe lordip over them; and they that exerci ſe authori ty upon them are ca l led benefaors . But ye al l not be ſo: but he that i s g reate among you, let h im be as the younger; and he that i s chief, a s he that doth ſer ve. For whether i s g reat-er, he that t teth at meat, or he that ſer veth? i s not he that t teth at meat? but I am amo ng you as be that ſer veth. Ye are they which have cont inued with me in my temptat ions . And I appoint unto you a k ingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and t on thrones judg-ing the twelve t r ibe s of I ſ rael .

S a int Mat the w the A pole. T he C ol le.

O Almighty God, who by thy bleed Son d id ca l l Mat-

thew f rom the receipt of cuomto

St. BA RT HOL OM EW and St. MAT T H EW .

Page 121: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

to be an Apole and Evangel i; Grant us g race to for ſake a l l co -vetous dere s , and inordinate love of r iches; and to fol low the ſame thy Son Jeſus Chri, who l iveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Gho, one God, world with-out end. Amen.

T he Epile. 2 Cor. iv . 1 .

T Herefore ſeeing we have th i s miniry, as we have received

mercy, we fa int not; but have re- nounced the h idden th ing s of d i ſ -honey, not walk ing in cra f t ineſ s , nor handl ing the word of God decei t fu l ly, but, by mani feat ion of the t ruth, commending our ſelve s to every man’s conſcience in the ght of God. But i f our goſpel be h id, i t i s h id to them that are lo: In whom the god of th i s world hath bl inded the minds of them which bel ieve not, le the l i ght of the glorious Goſpel of Chri, who i s the image of God, ould ine unto them. For we preach not our ſelve s , but Chri Jeſus the Lord; and our ſelve s your ſer vant s for Jeſus ſake. For God, who commanded the l i ght to ine out of darkneſ s , hath ined in our hear t s , to g ive the l i ght of the knowledge of the glo - r y of God in the face of Jeſus Chri.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. ix. 9 .

A Nd as Jeſus paed for th f rom thence, he ſaw a man, named

Matthew, t t ing at the receipt of cuom: and he ſa i th unto h im, Fol low me. And he aroſe , and fol lowed him. And i t came to pa ſ s , a s Jeſus ſat at meat in the houſe , behold, many publ icans and nners came and ſat down with him and hi s d i ſciple s . And when the Phari ſee s ſaw i t, they ſa id un -to h i s d i ſciple s Why eateth your

Maer with publ icans and nners ? But when Jeſus heard that, he ſa id unto them, They that be whole need not a Phycian, but they that are ck. But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I wi l l have mercy, and not ſacrifice: for I am not come to ca l l the r ighteous , but nners to repentance.

S a int Michael and a l l Angel s. T he C ol le.

O Everlaing God, who ha or- da ined and conituted the

ſer v ice s of Angel s and men in a wonder fu l order; Merci fu l ly g rant that, a s thy holy Angel s a lways do thee ſer v ice in heaven; ſo, by thy appointment, they may ſuccour and defend us on ear th, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

For the Epile. Rev. x i i . 7 .

T Here was war in heaven: Mi- chael and hi s angel s fought

aga in the dragon; and the dra-gon fought and hi s angel s , and preva i led not; nei ther was thei r place found any more in heaven. And the g reat dragon was ca out, that old ſerpent, ca l led the Devi l , and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world; he was ca out in -to the ear th, and hi s angel s were ca out wi th him. And I heard a loud voice ſay ing in heaven, Now i s come ſa lvat ion and rength, and the k ingdom of our God, and the power of h i s Chri: for the ac- cuſer of our brethren i s ca down, which accuſed them before our God day and n ight. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of thei r teimony; and they loved not thei r l ive s unto the death. Therefore rejoice , ye heavens , and ye that dwel l in them. Woe to the inha-bi tant s of the ear th and of the ſea:

for

Sa int MIC H A E L and a l l Angel s .

Page 122: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

for the dev i l i s come down unto you, hav ing g reat wrath, becauſe he knoweth that he hath but a ort t ime.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. xv i i i . 1 .

A T the ſame t ime came the d i ſciple s unto Jeſus , ſay ing,

Who i s the g reate in the k ing-dom of heaven? And Jeſus ca l led a l i t t le chi ld unto h im, and ſet h im in the mid of them, and ſa id, Ve- r i ly I ſay unto you, Except ye be conver ted, and become as l i t t le chi ldren, ye al l not enter into the k ingdom of heaven. Whoſo -ever therefore al l humble h imſel f a s th i s l i t t le chi ld, the ſame i s g reate in the k ingdom of heaven. And whoſo al l receive one ſuch l i t t le chi ld in my Name receiveth me. But whoſo al l offend one of theſe l i t t le one s which bel ieve in me, i t were bet ter for h im that a mi l lone were hanged about h i s neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the ſea . Woe un - to the world becauſe of offences: for i t mu needs be that offences come: but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh. Where-fore i f thy hand or thy foot of - fend thee, cut them off, and ca them f rom thee: i t i s bet ter for thee to enter into l i fe ha l t or maim- ed, rather than hav ing two hands or two feet to be ca into ever-laing fire. And i f th ine eye of -fend thee, pluck i t out, and ca i t f rom thee: i t i s bet ter for thee to enter into l i fe wi th one eye, rather than hav ing two eye s , to be ca into hel l fire. Take heed that ye deſpi ſe not one of theſe l i t t le one s; for I ſay unto you, That in heaven thei r angel s do a lways behold the face of my Father which i s in hea-ven.

S a int L uke the Evangel i. T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, who ca l led Luke the Phycian, whoſe

pra i ſe i s in the Goſpel , to be an Evangel i and Phycian of the ſou l: May i t plea ſe thee, that by the wholeſome medicine s of the dorine del ivered by him, a l l the d i ſea ſe s of our ſou l s may be hea l -ed, through the meri t s of thy Son Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. 2 Tim. iv . 5 .

W Atch thou in a l l th ing s , en - dure aff l iions , do the work

of an evangel i, make fu l l proof of thy miniry. For I am now ready to be offered, and the t ime of my departure i s at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have fini- ed my cour ſe , I have kept the fa i th. Hencefor th there i s la id up for me a crown of r ighteouſneſ s , which the Lord the r ighteous Judge al l g ive me at that day: and not to me only, but unto a l l them a l - ſo that love h i s appearing. Do thy d i l i gence to come ort ly unto me: for Demas hath for ſaken me, hav ing loved th i s preſent world, and i s departed unto Thealonica; Creſcens to Galat ia , Ti tus unto Dalmat ia . Only Luke i s wi th me. Take Mark, and bring h im with thee: for he i s profitable to me for the miniry. And Tychicus have I ſent to Epheſus . The cloak that I le f t at Troas wi th Carpus , when thou come, bring with thee, and the books , but eſpecia l ly the parch- ments . Alexander the copper ſmith d id me much ev i l : the Lord re-ward him according to h i s works . Of whom be thou ware a l ſo, for he hath g reat ly wi thood our words .

T he Goſpel. S t. Luke x . 1 .

T He Lord appointed other ſe - venty a l ſo, and ſent them two

K2 and

Sa int LU K E the Evangel i.

Page 123: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

and two before h i s face into every ci t y and place, whi ther he h imſel f would come. Therefore ſa id he unto them, The har ve t ru ly i s g reat, but the labourer s a re few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the har ve, that he would ſend for th labourer s into h i s har ve. Go your ways; behold, I ſend you for th as lambs among wolve s . Car ry nei ther pur ſe , nor ſc r ip, nor oes; and ſa lute no man by the way. And into what ſoever houſe ye enter, fir ſay, Peace be to th i s houſe. And i f the ſon of peace be there, your peace al l re u- pon i t; i f not, i t al l turn to you aga in . And in the ſame houſe re- main, eat ing and drinking ſuch th ing s as they g ive; for the la-bourer i s worthy of h i s h i re .

S a int S imon and S a int Jude, A poles.

T he C ol le.

O Almighty God, who ha bui l t thy Church upon the founda-

t ion of the Apole s and Prophet s , Jeſus Chri himſel f being the head corner one; Grant us ſo to be joined together in uni ty of ſpi r i t by thei r dorine, that we may be made an holy temple acceptable unto thee, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. S t. Jude 1 .

J Ude, the ſer vant of Jeſus Chri, and brother of James , to them

that are ſanified by God the Fa-ther, and preſer ved in Jeſus Chri, and ca l led: Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be mult ipl ied. Be- loved, when I gave a l l d i l i gence to wri te unto you of the common ſa l - vat ion, i t was needfu l for me to wri te unto you, and exhort you, that ye ould earnely contend

for the fa i th which was once del i -vered unto the ſa int s . For there are cer ta in men crept in unaware s , who were before of old orda ined to th i s condemnat ion; ungodly men, turn ing the g race of our God into la ſciv iouſneſ s , and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jeſus Chri. I wi l l therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew thi s , how that the Lord, hav ing ſaved the people out of the land of Egypt, a f terward deroy- ed them that bel ieved not. And the angel s which kept not thei r fir eate, but le f t thei r own habi ta- t ion, he hath reſer ved in everla-ing chains under darkneſ s , unto the judgment of the g reat day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the ci t ie s about them in l ike manner, g iv ing themſelve s over to forn icat ion, and going a f ter range fle, are ſet for th for an example, ſuffering the vengeance of eterna l fire. Likewi ſe a l ſo theſe fi l thy dreamers defile the fle, deſpi ſe dominion, and ſpeak ev i l of d ign i-t ie s .

T he Goſpel. S t. John xv. 17.

T Hese thing s I command you, that ye love I one another.

I f the world hate you, ye know that i t hated me before i t hated you. I f ye were of the world, the world would love h i s own: but becauſe ye are not of the world, but I have choſen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I ſa id unto you, The ſer vant i s not g reater than hi s lord: i f they have per ſecuted me, they wi l l a l ſo per- ſecute you; i f they have kept my ſay ing, they wi l l keep your’s a l ſo. But a l l theſe th ing s wi l l they do unto you for my name’s ſake, be-cauſe they know not h im that ſent

me.

Sa int SI MON and Sa int JU DE , Apole s .

Page 124: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

me. I f I had not come and ſpok-en unto them, they had not had n: but now they have no cloak for thei r n. He that hateth me hateth my Father a l ſo. I f I had not done among them the works which none other man d id, they had not had n; but now have they both ſeen and hated both me and my Father. But th i s com- eth to pa ſ s , that the word might be fu lfi l led that i s wri t ten in thei r law, They hated me without a cauſe. But when the Comforter i s come, whom I wi l l ſend unto you f rom the Father, even the Spir i t of t ruth, which proceedeth f rom the Father, he al l tei f y of me. And ye a l ſo al l bear wi t-neſ s , becauſe ye have bee s wi th me f rom the beg inning.

All S a int s ’ D ay. T he C ol le.

O Almighty God, who ha kni t together th ine ele in one

communion and fel lowip, in the myica l body of thy Son Chri our Lord; Grant us g race ſo to fol low thy bleed Sa int s in a l l v i r- tuous and godly l iv ing, that we may come to thoſe unſpeakable joys which thou ha prepared for thoſe who unfeignedly love thee, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

For the Epile. Rev. v i i . 2 .

A Nd I ſaw another angel a ſ - cending f rom the ea, hav ing

the ſea l of the l iv ing God; and he cr ied with a loud voice to the four angel s , to whom i t was g iven to hurt the ear th and the ſea , ſay ing, Hurt not the ear th, nei ther the ſea , nor the t ree s , t i l l we have ſea led the ſer vant s of our God in thei r foreheads . And I heard the

number of them which were ſea led; and there were ſea led an hundred and for ty and four thouſand of a l l the t r ibe s of the chi ldren of I ſ rael .

Of the t r ibe of Juda were ſea l -ed twelve thouſand.

Of the t r ibe of Reuben were ſea led twelve thouſand.

Of the t r ibe of Gad were ſea led twelve thouſand.

Of the t r ibe of Aſer were ſea led twelve thouſand.

Of the t r ibe of Neptha l im were ſea led twelve thouſand.

Of the t r ibe of Manaes were ſea led twelve thouſand.

Of the t r ibe of S imeon were ſea led twelve thouſand.

Of the t r ibe of Lev i were ſea led twelve thouſand.

Of the t r ibe of Iachar were ſea led twelve thouſand.

Of the t r ibe of Zabulon were ſea led twelve thouſand.

Of the t r ibe of Joſeph were ſea l -ed twelve thouſand.

Of the t r ibe of Ben jamin were ſea led twelve thouſand.

After th i s I beheld, and, lo, a g reat mult i tude, which no man could number, of a l l nat ions , and k indreds , and people , and tongues , ood before the throne, and be-fore the Lamb, clothed with white robes , and pa lms in thei r hands; and cried with a loud voice, ſay-ing, Sa lvat ion to our God which t teth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. And a l l the angel s ood round about the throne, and about the elder s and the four beas , and fel l before the throne on thei r face s , and woripped God, ſay ing, Amen: Bleſng, and glory, and wi ſdom, and thank ſ-g iv ing, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen.

K3 T he

AL L SA I N T S Day.

Page 125: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

The O R D E R for the

A D M I N I S T R A T I O N of the L O R D ’ s S U P P E R,

or, H O LY C O M M U N I O N .

¶ I F among tho ſe who c ome to b e par takers o f the Holy C ommunion, the Min ier al l kno w any to b e an op en and noto r i ous e v i l l iver,

o r to have done any wrong to h i s n e ighbours by word o r de ed, ſo tha t the C ongrega t i on b e he reby offended ; he al l adver t i ſe h im, tha t he preſume not to c ome to the L ord ’s Table, unt i l he have op en ly de clared h imſel f to have t r u ly rep ented and amended h i s fo r mer e v i l l i fe, tha t the C ongrega t i on may thereby b e ſa t i ſ f i ed ; and tha t he ha th re c om- p en ſed the par t i es to whom he ha th done wrong ; o r a t lea de clare h i m ſel f to b e i n fu l l pur poſe ſo t o do, a s ſo on a s he c onven i ent ly may.

¶ T he ſame o rder al l the Min ier uſe w i th tho ſe, b e t wixt whom b e p e rc e iveth mal i c e and ha tred to re ign ; no t ſ uer ing them to b e par- ta kers o f the L ord ’s Table, unt i l he kno w them to b e re c onc i led. And i f one o f the par t i es, ſo a t var i anc e, b e c ontent to fo rg ive f rom the b o t tom of h i s hear t a l l tha t the o ther ha th t reſpaed aga in h im, and to make amends fo r tha t where in he h imſel f ha th offended ; and the o ther par t y wi l l no t b e p e rſuaded to a god ly un i t y, but rema in i l l i n h i s f ro wardneſ s and mal i c e ; the Min ier i n tha t ca ſe ought to admi t the p en i tent p e rſon to the holy C ommunion, and not h im tha t i s ob ina te : Prov i ded, tha t e ver y Min ier ſo rep el l i ng any, a s i s he re in ſp e c i f i ed, al l b e obl iged to g ive an acc ount o f the ſame to the O rd inar y, a s ſo on a s c onven i ent ly may b e.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. v . 1 .

J Eſus ſeeing the mult i tudes , went up into a mounta in; and when

he was ſet, h i s d i ſciple s came un -to h im. And he opened hi s mouth, and taught them, ſay ing, Bleed are the poor in ſpi r i t: for thei r’s i s the k ingdom of heaven. B le- ed are they that mourn: for they al l be comforted. Bleed are the meek: for they al l inheri t the ear th. B leed are they which do hunger and th i r a f ter r ighteouſ-neſ s : for they al l be fi l led. Bleed are the merci fu l : for they al l

obta in mercy. B leed are the pure in hear t: for they al l ſee God. Bleed are the peace-makers: for they al l be ca l led the chi ldren of God. Bleed are they which are per ſecuted for r ighteouſneſ s ſake: for thei r’s i s the k ingdom of hea-ven. B leed are ye, when men al l rev i le you, and per ſecute you, and al l ſay a l l manner of evi l again you fa l ſely for my ſake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for g reat i s your reward in hea-ven: for ſo per ſecuted they the prophet s which were before you.

¶ T he

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 126: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Mini s te r,

T h e C O M M U N I O N .¶ T he Table, a t the C ommunion - t ime hav ing a fa i r wh i te l i n en clo th upon

i t, al l and in the b ody of the Church, o r i n the Chancel ; and the Mi-n ier, and ing a t the nor th ſ i de o f the Table, o r where Mor n ing and Even ing Prayer are appointed to b e ſa i d, al l ſay the L ord ’s Prayer and the C ol le fol lo wing, the People kne el i ng ; but the L ord ’s Prayer may b e omi t ted, i f Mor n ing Prayer ha th b e en ſa i d immed i a tely b e fo re.

O UR Father, who ar t in Hea-ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy Kingdom come; Thy wi l l be done on ear th, as i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpaes , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a-ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion, But del iver us f rom ev i l : For th ine i s the Kingdom, And the power, and the Glory, for ever and ever. Amen .

T he C ol le.

A Lmighty God, unto whom a l l hear t s a re open, a l l deſ i re s

known, and f rom whom no ſecret s a re h id; Cleanſe the thoughts of our hear t s by the in ſpi rat ion of thy Holy Spir i t that we may per fe- ly love thee, and worthi ly magni f y thy holy Name, through Chri our Lord. Amen . ¶ T hen al l the Min ier, t ur n ing

to the People, rehearſe d i in - ly the Ten C ommandment s ; and the People, i l l kne el i ng, al l, a f te r e ver y C ommandment, a God mercy fo r the i r t ran ſgreons fo r the t ime pa, and grac e to ke ep the law fo r the t ime to c ome, a s fo l lo weth.

Min ier.

G OD ſpake theſe words and ſa id; I am the Lord thy God:

Thou al t have none other Gods but me.

People. Lord have mercy upon us , and incl ine our hear t s to keep th i s law.

Minier. Thou al t not make to thy ſel f any g raven image, nor

the l ikeneſ s of any th ing that i s in heaven above, or in the ear th be-neath, or in the water under the earth. Thou alt not bow down to them nor worip them: For I the Lord thy God am a jea lous God; and v i ſ i t the ſ in s of the fathers upon the chi ldren, unto the th i rd and fourth generat ion of them that hate me; and ow mercy unto thouſands in them that love me, and keep my commandments .

People. Lord have mercy upon us , and incl ine our hear t s to keep th i s law.

Minier. Thou al t not take the Name of the Lord thy God in va in: for the Lord wi l l not hold h im gui l t le ſ s , that taketh hi s Name in va in .

People. Lord have mercy upon us , and incl ine our hear t s to keep th i s law.

Minier. Remember that thou keep holy the ſabbath-day. S ix days al t thou labour, and do a l l that thou ha to do; but the ſe -venth day i s the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In i t thou al t do no manner of work; thou, and thy ſon, and thy daughter, thy man-ſer vant, and thy maid- ſer vant, thy cat t le , and the ranger that i s wi thin thy gate s . For in ſ ix days the Lord made heaven, and ear th, the ſea , and a l l that in them i s , and reed the ſeventh day: Wherefore the Lord bleed the ſeventh day, and ha l lowed i t .

People. Lord, have mercy upon us , and incl ine our hear t s to keep th i s law.

Page 127: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Minier. Honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God g iveth thee.

People . Lord, have mercy upon us , and incl ine our hear t s to keep th i s law.

Minier. Thou al t do no mur-der.

People . Lord, have mercy upon us , and incl ine our hear t s to keep th i s law.

Minier. Thou al t not com-mit adul tery.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us , and incl ine our hear t s to keep th i s law.

Minier. Thou al t not ea l .People. Lord, have mercy upon

us , and incl ine our hear t s to keep th i s law.

Minier. Thou al t not bear fa l ſe wi tneſ s aga in thy neigh-bour.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us , and incl ine our hear t s to keep th i s law.

Minier. Thou al t not covet thy neighbour’s houſe , thou al t not covet thy neighbour’s wi fe , nor h i s ſer vant, nor h i s maid, nor h i s ox, nor h i s a ſ s , nor any th ing that i s h i s .

People . Lord, have mercy upon us , and wri te a l l theſe thy laws in our hear t s , we beſeech thee.

¶ T hen the Min ier may ſay, Hear a l ſo what our Lord Jeſus

Chri ſa i th.

T Hou al t love the Lord thy God with a l l thy hear t, and

with a l l thy ſou l , and with a l l thy mind: This i s the f i r and g reat commandment. And the ſecond i s l ike unto i t; Thou al t love thy neighbor as thy ſel f. On theſe two commandments hang a l l the Law and the Prophet s .

¶ L et us pray.

O Almighty Lord, and everla-ing God, vouchſa fe , we be-

ſeech thee, to d i re, ſanify, and govern, both our hear t s and bodie s , in the ways of thy laws , and in the works of thy commandments; that through thy mo mighty proteion, both here and ever, we may be preſer ved in body and ſou l; through our Lord and Sav iour Jeſus Chri. Amen.

¶ T hen al l b e ſa i d the C ol le of the day. And immed i a tely a f - te r the C ol le the Min ier al l read the Epile, ſay ing, The Epi-le [ o r, The port ion of Scripture appointed for the Epile] i s wri t ten in the — Chapter of — beginning at the — Ver ſe . And the Epile ended, he al l ſay, Here endeth the Epile. T hen al l he read the Goſpel ( the People a l l and ing up) ſay ing, The Holy Goſpel i s wri t ten in the — Chapter of —, beg inning at the — Ver ſe .

¶ Here the People al l ſay, Glory be to thee, O Lord.

¶ T hen al l b e read the A poles ’ , o r Nic ene Cre ed ; un leſ s one o f them hath b e en read immed i a tely b e fo re i n the Mor n ing S er v i c e.

¶ T hen the Min ier al l de clare un -to the People what Holy -days, o r Faing days, are i n the Week fol - lo wing to be obſe r ved ; and ( i f o cca ſ i on b e ) al l Not i c e b e g iven of the C ommunion, and of the B anns of Matr imony, and o ther mat te rs t o b e publ ied.

¶ T hen al l fo l lo w the S e r mon ; a f te r wh ich the Min ier, when there i s a C ommunion, al l re t ur n to the L ord ’s Table, and b eg in the

Oer to r y,

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 128: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Offer to r y, ſay ing one o r more o f theſe S entenc es fo l lo wing, a s he th inketh mo c onven i ent.

L ET your l i ght ſo ine before men, that they may ſee your

good works , and glori f y your Fa-ther which i s in heaven. S t. Mat- the w v. 16.

Lay not up for your ſelve s t rea-ſure s upon ear th; where moth and ru doth cor rupt, and where th ieve s break through and ea l: but lay up for your ſelve s t rea ſure s in heaven, where nei ther moth nor ru cor rupt, and where th ieve s do not break through nor ea l . S t. Mat th. v i . 19, 20.

Whatſoever ye would that men ould do to you, even ſo do to them: for th i s i s the Law and the Prophet s . S t. Mat th . v i i . 12.

Not every one that ſa i th unto me, Lord, Lord, al l enter into the Kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the wi l l of my Father which i s in heaven. S t. Mat the w v i i . 21.

Zaccheus ood for th, and ſa id unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the ha l f of my goods I g ive to the poor; and i f I have done any wrong to any man, I reore four-fold. S t. L uke xix. 8 .

Who goeth a war fare at any t ime of h i s own co? Who plant-eth a v ineyard, and eateth not of the f ru i t thereof ? Or who feedeth a f lock, and eateth not of the mi lk of the f lock? 1 C or . ix. 7 .

I f we have ſown unto you ſpi r i -tua l th ing s , i s i t a g reat matter i f we al l reap your world ly th ing ſ ? 1 C or . ix. 11.

Do ye not know, that they who minier about holy th ing s l ive of the ſacri f ice; and they who wai t at the a l tar are par takers wi th the

a l tar? Even ſo hath the Lord a l ſo orda ined, that they who preach the Goſpel ould l ive of the Goſ-pel . 1 C or . ix. 13, 14.

He that ſoweth l i t t le al l reap l i t t le ; and he that ſoweth plente-ouy al l reap plenteouy. Let every man do according as he i s d i ſpoſed in h i s hear t, not g rudging- ly, or of necei ty; for God loveth a cheer fu l g iver. 2 C or . ix. 6 , 7 .

Let h im that i s taught in the Word minier unto h im that teach- eth, in a l l good th ing s . Be not de-ceived, God i s not mocked: for what ſoever a man ſoweth that al l he reap. Gal . v i . 6 , 7 .

Whi le we have t ime, let us do good unto a l l men; and eſpecia l ly unto them that are of the houſe-hold of fa i th. Gal . v i . 10.

Godl ineſ s i s g reat r iches , i f a man be content wi th that he hath: for we brought nothing into th i s world, nei ther may we car ry any th ing out. 1 T im . v i . 6 , 7 .

Charge them who are r ich in th i s world, that they be ready to g ive , and glad to d iribute; lay ing up in ore for themſelve s a good foundat ion aga in the t ime to come, that they may at ta in eter-na l l i fe . 1 T im . v i . 17, 18, 19.

God i s not unrighteous , that he wi l l forget your works and labour that proceedeth of love; which love ye have owed for h i s name’s ſake, who have miniered unto the ſa int s , and yet do minier. Heb . v i 10.

To do good and to d iribute forget not; for wi th ſuch ſacri -f ice s God i s wel l plea ſed. Heb. xi i i . 16.

Whoſo hath th i s world’s good, and ſeeth hi s brother have need, and utteth up hi s compaion

f rom

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 129: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

f rom him, how dwel leth the love of God in h im? 1 S t. John i i i . 17.

Give a lms of thy goods , and ne- ver turn thy face f rom any poor man; and then the face of the Lord not be turned away f rom thee. Tobi t iv. 7 .

Be merci fu l a f ter thy power. I f thou ha much, g ive plenteouſ- ly. I f thou ha l i t t le , do thy d i - l i gence glad ly to g ive of that l i t t le : for ſo gathere thou thy ſel f a good reward in the day of necety. Tob . iv. 8 ,9 .

He that hath pi ty upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and look, what he layeth out, i t al l be pa id h im aga in . Prov . x ix. 17.

Bleed be the man that prov i -deth for the ſ ick and needy: the Lord al l del iver h im in the t ime of t rouble. Pſalm x l i . 1 .

¶ Whi l theſe S entenc es are i n read-ing, the D eacons, Church-war- den s, o r o ther f i t p e rſon s appointed fo r tha t pur poſe, al l re c e ive the Alms fo r the Poor, and o ther D e -vot i on s o f the People, i n a de c ent B a ſon to b e prov i ded by the Pa- r i fo r tha t pur poſe ; and re ve -rent ly b r ing i t t o the Pr i e, who al l humbly preſent and plac e i t upon the holy Table.

¶ And the Pr i e al l then plac e upon the Table ſo much Bread and Wine a s he al l th ink ſuff ic i - ent. A f te r wh ich done, he al l ſay,

Let us pray for the whole ate of Chri’s Church mi l i tant.

A Lmighty and everl iv ing God, who by thy holy Apole,

ha taught us to make prayers , and ſuppl icat ions , and to g ive thanks

for a l l men.; We humbly beſeech thee mo merci fu l ly [* to acc ept our a lms and obla t i on s, and ] to receive theſe our prayers , which we offer unto thy Div ine Majey; beſeeching thee to in ſpi re con - t inua l ly the univer ſa l Church with the ſpi -r i t of t ruth, uni ty, and concord: And g rant that a l l thoſe who do confeſ s thy holy Name may ag ree in the t ruth of thy holy word, and l ive in uni ty, and godly love. We beſeech thee a l ſo, ſo to d i re and d i ſpoſe the hear t s of a l l Chriian Ruler s , that they may t ru ly and impart ia l ly adminier juice, to the puniment of wickedneſ s and v ice , and to the maintenance of thy t rue rel ig ion, and v i r tue. Give g race, O heavenly Father, to a l l B iops and other Miniers; that they may, both by thei r l i fe and dorine, ſet for th thy t rue and l ively word, and r ight ly and duly adminier thy holy Sacraments . And to a l l thy people g ive thy hea- ven ly g race; and eſpecia l ly to th i s Congregat ion here preſent; that, wi th meek hear t and due reve-rence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word; t ru ly ſer v ing thee in hol ineſ s and r ighteouſneſ s a l l the days of their l i fe. And we mo humbly beſeech thee, of thy good- neſ s , O Lord, to comfort and ſuc- cour a l l thoſe who, in th i s t ran-tory l i fe , a re in t rouble , ſor row, need, ckneſ s , or any other adver- ty. And we a l ſo bleſ s thy holy Name, for a l l thy ſer vant s depart-ed th i s l i fe in thy fa i th and fear; beſeeching thee to g ive us g race ſo to fol low their good examples, that wi th them we may be par takers of

* If there be no a lms or ob- lat ions, then al l the words [to accept our alms and ob-lat ions, and] be le f t un ſa id.

thy

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 130: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

thy heavenly kingdom: Grant thi s , O Father, for Jeſus Chri’s ſake, our on ly Mediator and Advocate. Amen . ¶ When the Min ier g iveth war n -

ing fo r the C eleb ra t i on of the Holy C ommunion (which he al l a l - wa ys do upon the Sunday, o r ſome Holy -day, immed i a tely pre c ed ing) , he al l read th i s Exhor ta t i on fol - lo wing, o r ſo much there of a s, i n h i s d i ſc re t i on, he may th ink c on -ven i ent.

D Early beloved. on — day next I purpoſe through God’s a ſ -

ance, to adminier to a l l ſuch as al l be rel i g iouy and devout ly d i ſpoſed the mo comfortable Sa-crament of the Body and Blood of Chri; to be by them received in remembrance of h i s meri torious Croſ s and Paion; whereby a lone we obta in remiion of our ns , and are made par takers of the k ingdom of heaven. Wherefore i t i s our duty to render mo humble and hear ty thanks to Almighty God, our heavenly Father, for that he hath g iven hi s Son our Sav iour Je- ſus Chri, not on ly to d ie for us , but a l ſo to be our ſpi r i tua l food and ſuenance in that holy Sacra-ment. Which being ſo d iv ine and comfortable a th ing to them who receive i t worthi ly, and ſo danger-ous to thoſe who wi l l preſume to receive i t unworthi ly; my duty i s to exhort you, in the mean ſea ſon, to conder the d igni ty of that holy myery, and the g reat peri l of the unworthy receiv ing thereof; and ſo to ſearch and examine your own conſcience s (and that not l i ght ly and a f ter the manner of d iem-bler s wi th God; but ſo) that ye may come holy and clean to ſuch a heavenly Fea in the marriage-

garment required by God in holy Scripture, and be received as wor-thy par takers of that holy Table.

The way and means thereto i s ; Fir, to examine your l ive s and conver ſat ions by the ru le of God’s commandments and wherein ſo -ever ye al l perceive your ſelve s to have offended ei ther by wi l l , word, or deed, there to bewai l your own nfu lneſ s , and to con -feſ s your ſelve s to Almighty God, wi th fu l l purpoſe of amendment of l i fe . And i f ye al l perceive your offences to be ſuch as are not on ly aga in God, but a l ſo aga in your neighbours; then ye al l re - conci le your ſelve s unto them; be- ing ready to make rei tut ion and ſat i s faion, according to the ut-termo of your powers , for a l l in jurie s and wrongs done by you to any other; and being l ikewi ſe ready to forg ive others who have offended you, as ye would have forg iveneſ s of your offences at God’s hand: for otherwi ſe the re-ceiv ing of the holy Communion doth nothing el ſe but encrea ſe your condemnat ion. Therefore , i f any of you be a bla ſphemer of God, an h inderer or anderer of h i s Word, an adul terer, or be in mal ice , or en - v y, or in any other g r ievous cr ime; repent ye of your ns , or el ſe come not to that holy Table.

And becauſe i t i s requite, that no man ould come to the holy Communion, but wi th a fu l l t ru in God’s mercy, and with a quiet conſcience; therefore , i f there be any of you, who by th i s means can - not quiet h i s own conſcience here-in , but requireth fur ther comfort or counſel ; let h im come to me, or to ſome other Minier of God’s word, and open hi s g r ie f ; that he may receive ſuch godly counſel and

adv ice,

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 131: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

adv ice, a s may tend to the quiet-ing of h i s conſcience, and the re- moving of a l l ſc ruple and doubt-fu lneſ s .

¶ O r, i n ca ſe he al l ſe e the People negl igent to c ome to the Holy C om-mun ion, i nead of the fo r mer, he al l uſe th i s Exhor ta t i on.

D Early beloved brethren, on — I intend, by God’s g race,

to celebrate the Lord’s Supper: unto which, in God’s behal f, I bid you a l l who are here preſent; and beſeech you, for the Lord Jeſus Chri’s ſake, that ye wi l l not re- fu ſe to come thereto, being ſo lov-ingly ca l led and bidden by God himſel f. Ye know how grievous and unkind a th ing i t i s , when a man hath prepared a r ich fea, decked hi s table wi th a l l k ind of prov ion, ſo that there lacketh nothing but the gues to t down; and yet they who are ca l led (with-out any cauſe) mo unthankfu l ly re fu ſe to come. Which of you in ſuch a ca ſe would not be moved? Who would not th ink a g reat in -jury and wrong done unto h im? Wherefore , mo dearly beloved in Chri, take ye good heed, le ye, wi thdrawing your ſelve s f rom thi s holy Supper, provoke God’s indig- nat ion aga in you. I t i s an ea ſy matter for a man to ſay I wi l l not communicate becauſe I am other- wi ſe h indered with world ly bu-neſ s . But ſuch excuſe s a re not ſo ealy accepted and a l lowed before God. I f any man ſay, I am a g rievous nner and therefore am af ra id to come; wherefore then do ye not repent and amend? When God ca l leth you are ye not aam-ed to ſay ye wi l l not come? When ye ould return to God, wi l l ye excuſe your ſelve s , and ſay ye are

not ready? Conder earnely with your ſelve s how l i t t le ſuch feign -ed excuſe s wi l l ava i l before God. Thoſe who refu ſed the fea in the Goſpel , becauſe they had bought a fa rm, or would t r y thei r yokes of oxen, or becauſe they were mar-ried, were not ſo excuſed, but counted unworthy of the heavenly fea. Wherefore according to mine Office, I bid you in the Name of God, I ca l l you in Chri’s be- ha l f, I exhort you, as ye love your own ſa lvat ion that ye wi l l be par-takers of th i s Holy Communion. And as the Son of God d id vouch-ſa fe to y ield up hi s ſou l by death upon the Croſ s for your ſa lvat ion; ſo i t i s your duty to receive the Communion in remembrance of the ſacri f ice of h i s death, as he h imſel f hath commanded: Which i f ye al l negle to do, conder wi th your ſelve s , how great i s your ing rat i tude to God, and how ſore puniment hangeth over your heads for the ſame, when ye wi l -fu l ly abain f rom the Lord’s Ta- ble , and ſeparate f rom your bre-thren, who come to feed on the banquet of that mo heavenly food. Theſe th ing s i f ye earnely con - der, ye wi l l by God’s g race re-turn to a bet ter mind: for the ob- ta in ing whereof al l not cea ſe to make our humble pet i t ions unto Almighty God, our heavenly Fa-ther.

¶ A t the t ime of the C eleb ra t i on of the C ommunion, the Pr i e al l ſay the Exhor ta t i on.

D Early beloved in the Lord; ye who mind to come to the ho -

ly Communion of the Body and Blood of our Sav iour Chri, mu conder how Sa int Paul exhorteth a l l per ſons d i l i gent ly to t r y and

1 examine

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 132: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

examine themſelve s , before they preſume to eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup. For as the be- nef i t i s g reat, i f wi th a t rue pe-ni tent heart and l ively fa i th we re- ceive that holy Sacrament; ſo i s the danger g reat, i f we receive the ſame unworthi ly. Judge therefore your ſelve s , brethren, that ye be not judged of the Lord; repent ye t ru ly for your ns pa; have a lively and eadfa faith in Chri our Sav iour; amend your l ive s , and be in per fe chari ty wi th a l l men; ſo al l ye be meet par takers of thoſe holy Myerie s . And above a l l th ing s ye mu g ive mo humble and hear ty thanks to God, the Fa- ther, the Son, and the Holy Gho, for the redemption of the world by the death and paion of our Sa- v iour Chri, both God and man; who d id humble h imſel f, even to the death upon the Croſ s , for us , mi ſerable nners , who lay in dark- neſ s and the adow of death; that he might make us the chi ldren of God, and exa l t us to everla- ing l i fe . And to the end that we ould a lways remember the ex-ceeding g reat love of our Maer, and only Saviour, Jeſus Chri, thus dy ing for us , and the innumera-ble benef i t s which by hi s precious blood-edding he hath obta ined for us , he hath ini tuted and or-da ined holy myerie s as pledges of h i s love, and for a cont inua l re -membrance of h i s death, to our great and endleſs comfort. To Him therefore, with the Father, and the Holy Gho, let us g ive (as we are mo bounden) cont inua l thanks; ſubmit t ing our ſelve s whol ly to h i s holy will and pleaſure, and udying to ſer ve h im in t rue hol ineſ s and r ighteouſneſ s a l l the days of our l i fe . Amen .

¶ T hen al l the Pr i e ſay to tho ſe who c ome to re c e ive the Holy C om-mun ion,

Y E who do t ru ly and earnely repent you of your ns , and

are in love and chari ty wi th your neighbors , and intend to lead a new l i fe , fol lowing the command-ments of God, and walking f rom hencefor th in h i s holy ways; Draw near wi th fa i th, and take th i s holy Sacrament to your comfort; and make your humble confeon to Almighty God, devout ly kneel -ing. ¶ T hen al l th i s genera l C onfeon

b e made, by the Pr i e and a l l tho ſe who are m inded to re c e ive the holy C ommunion, humbly kne el - i ng.

A Lmighty God, Father of our Lord Jeſus Chri, Maker of

a l l th ing s , Judge of a l l men; We acknowledge and bewai l our ma- n i fold ns and wickedneſ s , Which we, f rom t ime to t ime, mo griev-ouy have committed, By thought, word, and deed, aga in thy d iv ine Majey; Provoking mo july thy wrath and indignat ion aga in us . We do earnely repent, and are hear t i ly ſor r y for theſe our mi ſdo -ing s; The remembrance of them i s g r ievous unto us; The burthen of them i s intolerable. Have mercy upon us , Have mercy upon us , mo merci fu l Father; For thy Son our Lord Jeſus Chri’s ſake, Forg ive us a l l that i s pa; and g rant that we may ever herea f ter ſer ve and plea ſe thee in newneſ s of l i fe , To the honour and glory of thy Name, Through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen . ¶ T hen al l the Pr i e ( the Biop,

i f he b e preſent ) and up, and t ur n ing to the People, ſay,

L Almighty

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 133: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father, who of h i s g reat mer-

cy hath promiſed forg iveneſ s of ns to a l l thoſe who with hear ty repentance and t rue fa i th turn un -to h im; Have mercy upon you; pardon and del iver you f rom a l l your ns; conf i rm and rengthen you in a l l goodneſ s ; and bring you to everlaing l i fe , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ T hen al l the Pr i e ſay, Hear what comfortable words

our Sav iour Chri ſa i th unto a l l who t ru ly turn to h im.

C Ome unto me, a l l ye that t ra- vel and are heavy laden, and

I wi l l re f re you. S t. Mat . x i . 28. So God loved the world, that he

gave h i s on ly-begot ten Son, to the end that a l l that bel ieve in h im ould not peri, but have ever-laing l i fe . S t. John i i i . 16.

Hear alſo what Saint Paul ſaith.This i s a t rue ſay ing, and worthy

of a l l men to be received, that Chri Jeſus came into the world to ſave nners . 1 T im . i . 15.

Hear alſo what Saint John ſaith.I f any man n, we have an Ad-

vocate wi th the Father, Jeſus Chri the r ighteous; and he i s the pro - pi t iat ion for our ns . 1 S t. John i i . 1 , 2 . ¶ A f te r wh ich the Pr i e al l pro -

c e ed, ſay ing , Lift up your hear t s . Anſwer . We l i f t them up unto

the Lord. Pr i e . Let us g ive thanks unto

our Lord God. Anſwer . I t i s meet and r ight ſo

to do. ¶ T hen al l the Pr i e t ur n to the

L ord ’s Table, and ſay,

I T is very meet, r i ght, and our bounden duty, that we ould

at a l l t imes , and in a l l place s , g ive thanks unto thee, O Lord, [*Holy Father, ] Almighty, Ever- laing God:

* T heſe words [Holy Father] mu be omi t ted on Tr in i t y Sunday.

¶ T hen al l fo l lo w the Proper Pre -fac e, acc ord ing to the t ime, i f the re b e any ſp e c i a l ly appointed ; o r el ſe immed i a tely al l b e ſa i d o r ſ ung by the Pr i e and People,

T Herefore wi th Angel s and Archangel s , and with a l l the

company of heaven we laud and magni f y thy glorious Name; ever-more pra ing thee and ſay ing, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Hos , heaven and ear th are fu l l of thy glory; Glory be to Thee, O Lord Mo High. Amen .

¶ P R O P E R P R E F A C E S. ¶ Upon Chr imas D ay, and ſe ven

D ays a f te r.

B Ecause thou d id g ive Jeſus Chri, th ine on ly Son, to be

born as at th i s t ime for us; who, by operat ion of the Holy Gho, was made very man, of the ſub-ance of the Virg in Mary hi s mo - ther; and that wi thout ſpot of n, to make us clean f rom a l l n: Therefore wi th Angel s , &c .

¶ Upon E aer-D ay and ſe ven D ays a f te r.

B Ut chief ly are we bound to pra i ſe thee for the glorious re-

ſur reion of thy Son Jeſus Chri our Lord: for he i s the very Pa ſ-cha l Lamb, which was offered for us , and hath taken away the n of the world; who by hi s death hath deroyed death, and, by hi s r ing to l i fe aga in , hath reored to us everlaing l i fe: Therefore wi th Angel s , &c .

¶ Upon

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 134: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ Upon A ſc enon -D ay and ſe ven D ays a f te r.

T Hrough thy mo dearly be- loved Son Jeſus Chri our

Lord; who, a f ter h i s mo glorious Reſur reion, mani fely appeared to a l l h i s Apole s , and in thei r ght, a ſcended up into heaven, to prepare a place for us; that where he i s , th i ther we might a l ſo a-ſcend, and reign with him in glo -ry: Therefore wi th Angel s , &c .

¶ Upon Whi t ſunday, and x D ays a f te r.

T Hrough Jeſus Chri our Lord; according to whoſe mo t rue

promiſe , the Holy Gho came down as at th i s t ime f rom heaven, wi th a ſudden g reat ſound, as i t had been a mighty wind, in the l ikeneſ s of f ier y tongues , l i ght ing upon the Apole s , to teach them, and to lead them to a l l t ruth; g iv-ing them both the g i f t of d iver s languages , and a l ſo boldneſ s wi th fer vent zea l , conant ly to preach the Goſpel unto a l l nat ions; where- by we have been brought out of darkneſ s and er ror, into the clear l i ght and t rue knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jeſus Chri: There- fore wi th Angel s , &c.

¶ Upon the Fea of Tr in i t y on ly, may b e ſa i d,

W Ho art one God, one Lord; not one only per ſon, but

three per ſons in one ſubance. For that which we bel ieve of the glory of the Father, the ſame we bel ieve of the Son, and of the Holy Gho, without any d ifference or inequa-l i t y: Therefore wi th Angel s , &c .

¶ O r el ſe th i s may b e ſa i d, the words [Holy Father] b e ing re ta ined i n the i n t roduor y A ddreſ s.

F OR the precious death and me- r i t s of thy Son Jeſus Chri

our Lord, and for the ſending to us of the Holy Gho, the Com-forter; who are one with thee in thy eterna l Godhead: Therefore wi th Angel s , &c .

¶ T hen al l the Pr i e, kne el i ng do wn a t the L ord ’s Table, ſay, i n the name of a l l tho ſe who al l re c e ive the C ommunion, th i s Pray -e r fo l lo wing.

W E do not preſume to come to th i s Thy Table, O mer-

ci fu l Lord, t ruing in our own righteouſneſ s , but in thy mani fold and g reat mercie s . We are not worthy ſo much as to gather up the crumbs under thy Table. But thou ar t the ſame Lord, whoſe property i s a lways to have mercy: Grant us therefore , g racious Lord, ſo to eat the f le of thy dear Son Jeſus Chri, and to drink hi s blood, that our nfu l bodie s may be made clean by hi s body, and our ſou l s waed through hi s mo precious blood, and that we may evermore dwel l in Him, and He in us . Amen .

¶ T hen the Pr i e, and ing b e fo re the Table, ha th ſo o rdered the Bread and Wine, tha t he may wi th the more read ineſ s and de c ency b reak the Bread b e fo re the People, and take the cup in to h i s Hands ; he al l ſay the Prayer o f C on ſe c ra-t i on, a s fo l lo weth.

A Ll glory be to thee Almighty God, our heavenly Father,

for that thou, of thy tender mer-cy, d id g ive th ine on ly Son Jeſus Chri to ſuffer death upon the Croſ s for our redemption; who made there (by hi s one oblat ion of h imſel f once offered) a fu l l , per- fe, and ſuff icient ſacri f ice , obla-

L2 t ion,

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 135: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

t ion, and ſat i s faion, for the ns of the whole world; and d id ini- tute , and in h i s holy Goſpel com-mand us to cont inue, a perpetua l memory of that His precious death and ſacri f ice , unt i l h i s coming a-

ga in . For in the n ight in which He was bet rayed (a) he took bread; and when he had g iven thanks, (b) He brake i t , and gave i t to his di ſciples , ſaying, Take, eat, ( c) This i s my Body, which i s g iven for you; do th i s in remem- brance of me. Like- wiſe after ſupper, (d) he took the cup; and when he had g iven thanks , he gave i t to them, ſay ing, Drink ye a l l of th i s ; for ( e) th i s i s my Blood, of the New - Teament, which i s ed for you and for many, for the remion of ns: Do thi s a s of t

a s ye al l drink i t , in remem-brance of me.

W H E R E F O R E , O Lord and

heavenly Father, according to the ini tut ion of thy dearly beloved Son our Sav iour Jeſus Chri, we, thy humble ſer vant s , do celebrate and make here before thy d iv ine Majey, wi th theſe thy holy g i f t s , W H IC H W E N OW OE R U N T O T H E E , the memoria l thy Son hath commanded us to make; hav ing in remembrance h i s bleed paon and precious death, h i s mighty re-

(a) Here the Pr i e i s t o take the Paten i nto h i s hands.

(b) And here to b reak the Bread.

(c) And here t o lay h i s Hands on a l l the Bread.

(d) Here he i s t o take the cup into h i s Hand.

(e) And here he i s t o lay h i s Hand upon e ve - r y veel, i n wh ich there i s a - ny Wine to b e c on ſe c ra ted.

The Oblation.

ſur reion and glorious a ſcenon; rendering unto thee mo hearty thanks for the innumerable bene- f i t s procured unto us by the ſame. And we mo humbly be-ſeech thee, O merci fu l Father, to hear us; and, of thy almighty good- neſ s , vouchſa fe to bleſ s and ſani- fy, with thy Word and Holy Spirit, theſe thy g i f t s and creature s of bread and wine; that we, receiv ing them according to thy Son our Sa- v iour Jeſus Chri’s holy ini tu-t ion, in remembrance of h i s Death and Paon, may be par takers of h i s mo bleed Body and Blood. And we earnely dere thy fa-therly goodneſ s , merci fu l ly to ac-cept th i s our ſacri f ice of pra i ſe and thank ſg iv ing; mo humbly beſeeching thee to g rant, that by the meri t s and death of thy Son Jeſus Chri, and through fa i th in h i s blood, we, and a l l thy whole Church, may obta in remion of our ns , and a l l other benef i t s of h i s paon. And here we offer and preſent unto thee, O Lord, our- ſelves, our ſouls and bodies, to be a rea ſonable , holy, and l iv ing ſacri -f ice unto thee; humbly beſeeching thee, that we, and a l l others who al l be par takers of th i s Holy Communion, may worthi ly re-ceive the mo precious Body and Blood of thy Son Jeſus Chri, be f i l led with thy g race and heavenly benediion, and made one body with him, that he may dwel l in them, and they in h im. And a l -though we are unworthy, through our mani fold ns , to offer unto thee any ſacri f ice; yet we beſeech thee to accept th i s our bounden duty and ſer v ice , not weighing our meri t s , but pardoning our of -fence s , through Jeſus Chri our

The Invocation.

Lord;

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 136: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Lord; by whom, and with whom, in the uni ty of the Holy Gho, a l l honour and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, world without end. Amen .

¶ Here al l b e ſ ung a Hymn, o r par t o f a Hymn, f rom the S ele c - t i on fo r the Feas and Fas, &c.

¶ T hen al l the Pr i e f i r re c e ive the C ommunion i n b o th k inds h im-ſel f and proc e ed to del iver the ſame to the Biops, Pr i es, and D eacons, i n l i ke manner ( i f any b e preſent ) and, a f te r tha t, to the People a l ſo i n O rder, i n to the i r hands a l l de vout ly kne el i ng. And when he del ivere th the Bread he al l ſay,

T He Body of our Lord Jeſus Chri, which was g iven for

thee, preſer ve thy body and ſou l unto everlaing l i fe . Take and eat th i s in remembrance that Chri d ied for thee, and feed on him in thy hear t by fa i th, wi th thank ſg iv- ing.

¶ And the Min ier who del ivere th the Cup, al l ſay,

T He Blood of our Lord Jeſus Chri, which was ed for

thee, preſer ve thy body and ſou l unto everlaing l i fe . Drink th i s in remembrance that Chri’s Blood was ed for thee, and be thank- fu l .

¶ If the c on ſe c ra ted Bread o r Wine b e ſp ent b e fo re a l l have c ommuni -ca ted, the Pr i e i s t o c on ſe c ra te more acc ord ing to the For m b e - fo re preſc r i b ed ; b eg inn ing a t — All glory be to thee, Almigh-ty God — and end ing wi th theſe words — Partakers of h i s mo bleed Body and Blood.

¶When a l l have c ommun i ca ted, the Min ier al l re t ur n to the L ord ’s Table, and re verent ly plac e up-on i t what rema ineth of the c on -ſe c ra ted Element s, c over ing the ſame wi th a fa i r l i n en clo th.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay the L ord ’s Prayer, the People rep ea t-ing a f te r h im e ver y Pet i t i on.

O Ur Father, who ar t in Hea-ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy kingdom come; Thy wi l l be done on Earth, As i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpaes , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a-ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion, But del iver us f rom ev i l : For th ine i s the Kingdom, and the Power, and the Glory, for ever and ever. Amen .

¶ A f te r al l b e ſa i d a s fo l lo weth.

A Lmighty and everl iv ing God, we mo heart i ly thank thee,

for that thou do vouchſa fe to feed us who have duly received theſe holy Myerie s , wi th the ſpi r i tua l food of the mo precious body and blood of thy Son our Sav iour Jeſus Chri; and do aure us thereby of thy favour and goodneſ s to - wards us; and that we are very members incorporate in the myi-ca l body of thy Son, which i s the bleed company of a l l fa i thfu l peo - ple; and are a l ſo hei r s through hope of thy everlaing k ingdom, by the meri t s of the mo precious death and paon of thy dear Son. And we mo humbly beſeech thee, O heavenly Father, ſo to a us wi th thy g race, that we may cont inue in that holy fel lowip, and do a l l ſuch good works as thou ha pre-pared for us to walk in; through Jeſus Chri our Lord, to whom,

L3 with

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 137: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

with thee and the Holy Gho, be a l l honour and glory, world with-out end. Amen . ¶ T hen al l b e ſa i d o r ſ ung, a l l

and ing Gloria in excels; o r ſome proper Hymn from the S e -leion.

G Lory be to God on high, and in ear th peace, good wi l l

towards men. We pra i ſe thee, we bleſ s thee, we worip thee, we glori f y thee, we g ive thanks to thee for thy g reat glory, O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Fa-ther Almighty.

O Lord, the only begot ten Son Jeſus Chri; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that take away the ns of the world, have mercy upon us . Thou that take away the ns of the world, have mercy upon us . Thou that take away the ns of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that t te at the r ight hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us .

For thou only ar t holy, thou only ar t the Lord; thou only, O Chri, wi th the Holy Gho, ar t mo high in glory of God the Father. Amen . ¶ T hen the Pr i e ( the Biop i f he

preſent ) al l le t them depar t w i th th i s Bleng.

T HE peace of God, which paeth a l l underanding, keep your

hear t s and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of h i s Son Jeſus Chri our Lord: And the Bleng of God Almighty, the Fa-ther, the Son, and the Holy Gho, be among you, and remain with you a lways . Amen . ¶ C ol les tha t may b e ſa i d a f te r the

C ol les of Mor n ing o r Even ing Prayer, o r C ommunion, a t the d i ſ -c re t i on o f the Min ier.

A S us merci fu l ly, O Lord, in theſe our ſuppl icat ions and

prayers ; and d i ſpoſe the way of thy ſer vant s towards the at ta in -ment of everlaing ſa lvat ion; that, among a l l the changes and chances of th i s morta l l i fe , they may ever be defended by thy mo gracious and ready help; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

G Rant, we beſeech thee, Al- mighty God, that the words

which we have heard th i s day with our outward ear s , may, through thy g race, be ſo g ra f ted inwardly in our hear t s , that they may bring for th in us the f ru i t of good l iv ing; to the honour and pra i ſe of thy Name, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

D Ire us , O Lord in a l l our doing s wi th thy mo graci -

ous favour, and fur ther us wi th thy cont inua l help; that in a l l our works begun, cont inued, and end-ed in thee we may glori f y thy ho - ly Name; and f ina l ly, by thy mer-cy, obta in everlaing l i fe , through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

A Lmighty God, the founta in of a l l wi ſdom, who knowe our

necetie s before we a and our ig- norance in aing; We beſeech thee to have compaon upon our in f i r- mit ie s ; and thoſe th ing s , which for our unworthineſ s we dare not, and for our bl indneſ s we cannot a, vouchſa fe to g ive us , for the wor- th ineſ s of thy Son Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

A Lmighty God, who ha pro - mi ſed to hear the pet i t ions of

thoſe who a in thy Son’s Name; We beſeech thee merci fu l ly to in -cl ine th ine ear s to us who have now

made

T h e C O M M U N I O N .

Page 138: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

made our prayers and ſuppl icat ions unto thee; and g rant, that thoſe th ing s which we have fa i thfu l ly aed according to thy wi l l , may

effeual ly be obta ined; to the re-l ie f of our necety, and to the ſet t ing for th of thy glory, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

The Public Baptiſm of Infants.

¶ Upon the Sundays and o ther Holy D ays ( i f the re b e no S e r mon o r C om-mun ion) al l b e ſa i d a l l tha t i s appointed a t the C ommunion, unto the end of the Goſpel, c onclud ing wi th the Bleng. And i f any of the c on -ſe c ra ted Bread and Wine rema in a f te r the C ommunion, i t al l no t b e car r i ed out o f the Church ; but the Min ier and o ther C ommunicant s al l, immed i a tely a f te r the Bleng, re verent ly ea t and dr ink the ſame.

T H E M I N I S T R A T I O N OF

P U B L I C B A P T I S M O F I N F A N T S ,To be u ſed in the Church.

¶ T he p e ople are to b e admon ied, tha t i t i s mo c onven i ent tha t B ap- t i ſm ou ld b e admin iered but upon Sundays and o ther Holy -D ays, o r Prayer D ays. Ne ver theleſ s ( i f n e c et y ſo requ i re ) B apt i ſm may b e admin iered upon any o ther day.

¶ T here al l b e fo r e ver y Male ch i ld to b e bapt iz ed when they can b e had, t wo Godfa thers and one Godmother ; and fo r e ver y Female, one Godfa ther and t wo Godmothers, and Parent s al l b e admi t ted a s ſp on ſo rs, i f i t b e dered.

¶ When there are Ch i ldren to b e bapt i ſed, the Parent s o r Spon ſo rs al l g ive kno wledge the re of, b e fo re the b eg inn ing of Mor n ing Prayer, to the Min ier. And then the Godfa thers and Godmothers, and the People wi th the Ch i ldren, mu b e ready a t the Font, e i the r immed i a tely a f te r the la L eon a t Mor n ing Prayer, o r el ſe immed i a tely a f te r the la L eon a t Even ing Prayer, a s the Min ier by h i s d i ſc re t i on, al l appoint. And the Min ier c oming to the Font (which i s then to b e fi l led wi th pure Water) and and ing there, al l ſay,

Hath thi s Chi ld been a l ready bapt i ſed, or no?¶ If they an ſwer, No; then al l the Min ier pro c e ed a s fo l lo weth.

D Early beloved, fora ſmuch as a l l men are conceived and

born in n, and our Sav iour Chri ſa i th, None can enter into the k ingdom of God, except he be re-generate and born anew of Water and of the Holy Gho; I beſeech you to ca l l upon God the Father,

through our Lord Jeſus Chri, that of h i s bounteous mercy, he wi l l g rant to th i s Ch i ld that which by nature he cannot have; that he may be bapt i ſed with Water and the Holy Gho; and received into Chri’s holy Church, and be made a l iv ing member of the ſame.

¶ T hen

Page 139: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,

Let us pray.

A Lmighty and everlaing God, who of thy g reat mercy d id

ſave Noah and hi s fami ly in the Ark f rom periing by water; and a l ſo d id ſa fely lead the chi ldren of I ſ rael thy people through the Red Sea, figuring thereby thy holy Bap- t i ſm; and by the Bapt i ſm of thy wel l -beloved Son Jeſus Chri in the r iver Jordan, d id ſanify water, to the myica l waing a-way of n; We beſeech thee, for th ine infini te mercie s , that thou wi l t merci fu l ly look upon th i s Ch i ld; wa h im, and ſanify h im wi th the Holy Gho; that he , be-ing del ivered f rom thy wrath, may be received into the Ark of Chri’s Church; and being eadfa in fa i th, joy fu l through hope, and rooted in chari ty, may ſo pa ſ s the waves of th i s t roubleſome world, that fina l - ly he may come to the land of ever-laing l i fe ; there to reign with thee, world without end, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ O r th i s.

A Lmighty and immorta l God, the a id of a l l who need, the

helper of a l l who flee to thee for ſuccour, the l i fe of thoſe who be-l ieve, and the reſur reion of the dead; We ca l l upon thee for th i s In fant , that he , coming to thy ho -ly Bapt i ſm, may receive remion of n, by ſpi r i tua l regenerat ion. Receive h im , O Lord, as thou ha promiſed by thy wel l -beloved Son, ſay ing, A, and ye al l have; ſeek, and ye al l find; knock, and i t al l be opened unto you: So g ive now unto us who a; let us who ſeek, find; open the gate un -to us who knock; that th i s In fant may en joy the everlaing benedic-

t ion of thy heavenly. waing; and may come to the eterna l k ingdom which thou ha promiſed by Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ T hen the Min ier al l ſay a s fo l -lo ws : o r el ſe al l pa ſ s on to the que ion s addreed to the Spon ſo rs ; and f rom thenc e to the Prayer im-med i a tely b e fo re the Immeron, o r the p our ing of wate r on the In - fant. But no te ; tha t i n e ver y Church the i n te r med i a te par t s o f the S e r v i c e al l b e uſed, onc e a t lea in e ver y month, ( i f the re b e a B apt i ſm) fo r the b e t te r i nr uing of the People i n the Grounds of In fant B apt i ſm.

Hear the words of the Goſpel , wri t ten by Sa int Mark , in the tenth chapter, at the th i r teenth ver ſe .

T Hey brought young chi ldren to Chri, that he ould touch

them; and hi s d i ſciple s rebuked thoſe that brought them. But when Jeſus ſaw i t, he was much d i ſplea ſed, and ſa id unto them, Suer the l i t t le chi ldren to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of ſuch i s the k ingdom of God. Veri ly I ſay unto you, Whoſoever al l not receive the k ingdom of God as a l i t t le chi ld, he al l not enter therein . And he took them up in h i s a rms, put h i s hands upon them, and bleed them.

¶ A f te r the Goſpel i s read, the Min i - er al l make th i s b r i e f Exhor ta-t i on upon the words o f the Goſpel.

B Eloved, ye hear in th i s Goſ- pel the words of our Sav iour

Chri, that he commanded the chi ldren to be brought unto h im; how he blamed thoſe who would have kept them f rom him; how he exhorteth a l l men to fol low thei r in -

nocency.

The Public Baptiſm of Infants.

Page 140: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

nocency. Ye perceive how, by hi s outward geure and deed, he de-clared hi s good wi l l toward them: for he embraced them in h i s a rms, he la id h i s hands upon them, and bleed them. Doubt ye not there- fore , but earnely bel ieve, that he will l ikewiſe favourably receive th is preſent Infant ; that he wi l l em-brace him with the arms of his mer- cy; that he wi l l g ive unto h im the bleng of ernal l i fe and make him par taker of h i s everlaing k ing- dom. Wherefore , we being thus per ſuaded of the good wi l l of our heavenly Father towards th i s In -fant, declared by hi s Son Jeſus Chri; and nothing doubt ing but that he favourably a l loweth th i s chari table work of ours in bring-ing th i s Infant to his holy Bapti ſm; let us fa i thfu l ly and devout ly g ive thanks unto h im, and ſay,

A Lmighty and everlaing God, heavenly Father, we g ive

thee humble thanks , that thou ha vouchſa fed to ca l l u ſ to the know- ledge of thy g race, and fa i th in thee: Increa ſe th i s knowledge, and con - firm thi s fa i th in us evermore. Give thy holy Spir i t to th i s In fant ; that he may be born aga in, and be made an hei r of everlaing ſa lvat ion, through our Lord Jeſus Chri; who l iveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Spir i t , now for ever. Amen .¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſp eak unto

the Godfa thers and Godmothers i n th i s w i ſe.

D Early beloved, ye have brought th i s Ch i ld here to be bapt i ſed;

ye have prayed that our Lord Jeſus Chri would vouchſa fe to receive h im , to relea ſe h im f rom n, to ſanify h im wi th the Holy Gho, to g ive h im the k ingdom of heaven

and everlaing l i fe . Ye have heard a l ſo that our Lord Jeſus Chri hath promiſed in h i s Goſpel to g rant a l l thoſe th ing s that ye have prayed for: which promiſe he, for h i s par t, wi l l mo ſurely keep and per form. Wherefore a f ter th i s promiſe made by Chri, th i s Infant mu a l ſo fa i thfu l ly, for h i s par t, promiſe by you that are h i s Sure- t ie s (unt i l he come of age to take i t upon h imſel f) that he wi l l re -nounce the devi l and a l l hi s works , and conant ly bel ieve God’s holy Word, and obedient ly keep hi s commandments .¶ T he Min ier al l then demand

of the Spon ſo rs a s fo l lo ws ; the Que ion s b e ing c ondered a s ad-dreed to them ſe vera l ly, and the Anſwers to b e made acc ord ingly:

I demand therefore ,

D O thou, in the name of th i s Ch i ld, renounce the dev i l and

a l l h i s works , the va in pomp and glory of the world, wi th a l l covet-ous dere s of the ſame, and the nfu l dere s of the fle; ſo that thou wi l t not fol low, nor be led by them?

Anſw. I renounce them a l l ; and, by God’s help, wi l l endea-vour not to fol low, nor be led by them.

Mini . Do thou bel ieve a l l the Art icle s of the Chriian Fai th, as conta ined in the Apole s Creed?

Anſw . I do.Mini. Wil t thou be bapt i ſed

in th i s Fai th?Anſw. That i s my Dere.Mini. Wil t thou then obedi-

ent ly keep God’s holy wi l l and commandments , and walk in the ſame a l l the days of thy l i fe ?

Anſw. I wi l l , by God’s help.¶ T hen

The Public Baptiſm of Infants.

Page 141: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,

O Merci fu l God, g rant that the old Adam in th i s Ch i ld may

be ſo buried, that the new man may be ra i ſed up in h im. Amen.

Grant that a l l nfu l aeions may d ie in h im , and that a l l th ing s belonging to the Spir i t may l ive and g row in h im. Amen .

Grant that he may have power and rength to have v iory, and to t r iumph aga in the dev i l , the world, and the fle. Amen.

Grant that whoſoever i s here dedicated to thee by our Office and Miniry, may a l ſo be endued with heavenly v i r tue s , and ever-laingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O bleed Lord God, who do l ive and govern a l l th ing s , world without end. Amen.

A LMIGHTY, everl iv ing God, whoſe mo dearly beloved

Son Jeſus Chri, for the forg ive-neſ s of our ns , d id ed out of h i s mo precious de both water and blood; and gave command-ment to h i s d i ſciple s , that they ould go teach a l l Nat ions , and bapt i ſe them In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Gho; Regard, we beſeech thee, the ſuppl icat ions of thy Con-gregat ion; ſanify th i s water to the myica l waing away of n; and g rant that th i s Ch i ld, now to be bapt i ſed therein , may receive the fu lneſ s of thy g race, and ever remain in the number of thy fa i th-fu l chi ldren; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ T hen the Min ier al l take the Ch i ld i nto h i s Hands, and al l ſay t o the Godfa thers and Godmothers,

Name thi s Chi ld .

And then naming i t a f te r them, he al l d ip i t i n the Water d i ſc re e t ly, o r al l p our Water upon i t, ſay ing,

N. I bapt i ſe thee In the Name of the Father, and of the

Son and of the Holy Gho. Amen .

¶ But i f they c e r t i f y tha t the Ch i ld i s weak, i t al l ſ uffice to p our Water upon i t, ſay ing the a fo re -ſa i d words.

¶ T hen the Min ier al l ſay,

W E receive th i s Ch i ld into the Congregat ion of Chri’s

flock, and do* gn h im wi th the gn of the Croſ s ; in to -ken that herea f ter he al l not be a-amed to confeſ s the fa i th of Chri crucified, and manfu l ly to fight under h i s banner, aga in n, the world, and the dev i l ; and to cont inue Chri’s fa i thfu l ſold ier and ſer vant unto h i s l i fe ’s end. Amen .¶ If tho ſe who preſent the In fant

al l dere the gn of the Cro ſ s to b e omi t ted, a l though the Church kno ws no wor thy C auſe o f S cr uple c onc e r n ing the ſame, ye t, i n tha t C a ſe the Min ier may omi t tha t Par t o f the above wh ich fol lo ws the Immerfi on, o r the p our ing of Water on the In fant.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,

S Eeing now, dearly beloved bre- thren that th i s Chi ld i s rege-

nerate and g ra f ted into the body of Chri’s Church; let us g ive thanks unto Almighty God for theſe benefits , and with one ac-cord make our prayers unto h im, that th i s Ch i ld may lead the re of h i s l i fe according to th i s beg in -n ing.

¶ T hen

* Here the Mi- nier all make a Croſs upon the Child ’s forehead.

The Public Baptiſm of Infants.

Page 142: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ T hen al l b e ſa i d a l l kne el i ng,

O UR Father who ar t in Heaven, Hal lowed be thy Name; Thy

kingdom come; Thy Wil l be done on Earth, As i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpaes , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s aga in us; And lead us not into tempta-t ion; But del iver us f rom ev i l : For th ine i s the Kingdom, and the Power, and the Glory, For ever and ever. Amen .

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,

W E yield thee hear ty thanks , mo merci fu l Father, that

i t hath plea ſed thee to regenerate th i s In fant wi th thy Holy Spir i t , to receive h im for th ine own Chi ld by adopt ion, and to incorporate h im into thy holy Church. And humbly we beſeech thee to g rant, that he , being dead unto n, and l iv ing unto r ighteouſneſ s , and be- ing buried with Chri in h i s death, may cruci f y the old man, and ut- terly abol i the whole body of n; and that, a s he i s made Par-taker of the Death of thy Son, he may a l ſo be Par taker of h i s Re-ſur reion; ſo that fina l ly, wi th the refidue of thy holy Church, he may he an Inher i to r of th ine ever-laing Kingdom; through Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ T hen, a l l and ing up, the Min ier al l ſay to the Godfa thers and Godmothers th i s Exhor ta t i on fol -lo wing.

F Oraſmuch as th i s Ch i ld ha th promiſed by you h i s Suret ie s

to renounce the dev i l and a l l h i s works , to bel ieve in God, and to ſer ve h im; ye mu remember, that i t i s your par t s and dut ie s to ſee that th i s In fant be taught, ſo ſoon as he al l be able to learn, what a ſolemn vow, promiſe , and profeſ -on he hath here made by you. And that he may know theſe things the bet ter, ye al l ca l l upon h im to hear Sermons; and chiefly ye all provide, that he may learn the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments , and a l l o - ther things which a Chriian ought to know and bel ieve to h i s ſou l’s hea l th; and that th i s Ch i ld may be v i r tuouy brought up to lead a godly and a chriian l i fe ; remem-bering a lways , that Bapt i ſm doth repreſent unto us our profeon; which i s , to fol low the example of our Saviour Chri, and to be made l ike unto h im; that as he d ied, and roſe aga in for us; ſo ould we, who are bapt i ſed, d ie f rom n, and r i ſe aga in unto r ighteouſ-neſ s ; cont inua l ly mort i f y ing a l l our ev i l and cor rupt aeions , and da i ly proceeding in a l l v i r tue and godl ineſ s of l iv ing.

¶ T hen al l he add, and ſay,

Y E are to take care that th i s Ch i ld be brought to the Bi-

op to be confirmed by him, ſo ſoon as he can ſay the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Com-mandments , and i s ſu fficient ly in -rued in the other par t s of the Church Catechi ſm, ſet for th for that purpoſe.

T H E

The Public Baptiſm of Infants.

Page 143: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T H E M I N I S T R A T I O N OF

P R I V A T E B A P T I S M OF C H I L D R E N

in House s .

¶ T he Min ier o f e ver y Par i al l o f ten admon i the People, tha t they de - fe r no t the B apt i ſm of the i r Ch i ldren longer than the fir o r ſe c ond Sunday next a f te r the i r B ir th, o r o ther Holy -day fa l l i ng b e t ween, un leſ s upon grea t and rea ſonable cauſe.

¶ And a l ſo they al l war n them, tha t wi thout l i ke grea t cauſe and ne c et y, they pro cure no t the i r Ch i ldren to b e bapt i ſed a t home in the i r Houſes. But when ne ed al l c ompel them ſo to do, then B apt i ſm al l b e admin iered a s fo l lo weth.

¶ Fir, le t the Min ier o f the Par i ( or i n h i s abſenc e any o ther lawfu l Min ier tha t can b e pro cured) wi th tho ſe who are preſent, ca l l upon God, and ſay the L ord ’s Prayer, and ſo many of the C ol les appointed to b e ſa i d b e fo re i n the For m of Publ i c B apt i ſm, a s the t ime and preſent ex igenc e wi l l ſ uer. And then, the Ch i ld b e ing named by ſome one who i s preſent, the Mi n ier al l p our water upon i t, ſay ing theſe words :

N. I bapt i ſe thee In the Name of the Father, and of the

Son, and of the Holy Gho. Amen .¶ T hen the Min ier al l g ive thanks

unto God, and ſay,

W E yield thee hear ty thanks , mo merci fu l Father, that

i t hath plea ſed thee to regenerate th i s In fant wi th thy Holy Spir i t , to receive h im for th ine own Chi ld by adopt ion, and to incorporate h im into thy holy Church. And humbly we beſeech thee to g rant, that he, being dead unto n and l iv ing unto r ighteouſneſ s , and be- ing buried with Chri in h i s death, may cruci f y the old man, and ut- terly abol i the whole body of n; and that, a s he i s made Par-taker of the death of thy Son, he may a l ſo be Par taker of h i s Re-ſur reion; ſo that fina l ly, wi th the redue of thy holy Church he

may be an Inher i to r of th ine ever-laing k ingdom, through Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ And let them not doubt lut that the Child ſo bapti ſed is lawfully ans ſufficiently bapti ſed, and ought not to be bapti ſed again. Yet neverthe- leſs, i f the Child, which is after this ſort bapti ſed, do afterwards l ive, i t i s expedient that i t be brought into the Church; to the intent, that i f the Minier of the ſame pari did himſelf bapti ſe that Child, the Con - gregation may be cert ified of the true form of bapti ſm, by him privately be - fore uſed: In which caſe he all ſay thus:

I Cert i f y you that according to the due and preſcr ibed Order

of the Church at ſ uch a t ime and at ſ uch a plac e, before d iver s wi t-nees , I bapt i ſed th i s Ch i ld .

¶ But

Page 144: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Private Baptiſm of Infants.¶ But i f the Ch i ld were bapt i ſed by

any o ther lawfu l Min ier, then the Min ier o f the Par i where the Ch i ld was b or n o r chr iened, al l examine whether the ſame ha th b e en lawfu l ly done. And i f the Min ier al l find, by the an -ſwers o f ſ uch a s b r ing the Ch i ld, tha t a l l th ings were done a s they ought to b e ; then al l he no t chr i -en the Ch i ld aga in, but al l re - c e ive h im as one o f the flock of t r ue Chr i i an People ſay ing thus :

I Cert i f y you, that in th i s ca ſe a l l i s wel l done, and according

unto due order, concern ing the bapt iz ing of th i s Ch i ld; who i s now by Bapt i ſm incorporated into the Chriian Church: For our Lord Jeſus Chri doth not deny hi s g race and mercy unto ſuch In -fant s ; but mo lov ingly doth ca l l them unto him, as the holy Goſpel doth witneſ s to our comfort on th i s wi ſe .

¶ T hen the Min ier al l ſay a s fo l -lo ws, o r el ſe al l pa ſ s on to the que ion s addreed to the Spon ſo rs ; and f rom thenc e to the Prayer im-med i a tely b e fo re the Immerfi on, o r the p our ing of wate r on the In - fant. But no te ; tha t, i n e ver y Church, the i n te r med i a te par t s o f the ſe r v i c e al l b e uſed, onc e az t lea in e ver y month ( i f the re b e a B apt i ſm) fo r the b e t te r i nr u -ion of the People i n the Grounds i f In fant B apt i ſm.Hear the words of the Goſpel ,

wri t ten by St. Mark, in the tenth chapter, at the th i r teenth ver ſe .

T Hey brought young chi ldren to Chri, that he ould touch

them; and hi s d i ſciple s rebuked thoſe that brought them. But when Jeſus ſaw i t, he was much

M

diſplea ſed, and ſa id unto them, Suer the l i t t le chi ldren to come unto me, and forbid them not; for of ſuch i s the k ingdom of God. Veri ly I ſay unto you, Whoſoever al l not receive the k ingdom of God as a l i t t le chi ld, he al l not enter therein . And he took them up in h i s a rms, put h i s hands upon them, and bleed them.¶ A f te r the Goſpel i s read, the Mi-

n ier al l make th i s b r i e f Exhor-ta t i on upon the words o f the Goſ -p el.

B Eloved, ye hear in th i s Goſ- pel the words of our Sav iour

Chri, that he commanded the chi ldren to be brought unto h im; how he blamed thoſe who would have kept them f rom him; how he exhorteth a l l men to fol low thei r innocency. Ye perceive how, by hi s outward geure and deed, he de-clared hi s good wi l l toward them; For he embraced them in h i s a rms, he la id h i s hands upon them, and bleed them. Doubt ye not therefore , but earnely be- l ieve , that he hath l ikewi ſe favour- ably received th i s preſent Infant ; that he hath embraced h im wi th the arms of h i s mercy; and, as he hath promiſed in h i s holy word, wi l l g ive unto h im the bleng of eter- na l l i fe , and make h im Par taker of h i s everlaing Kingdom. Where-fore , we being thus per ſuaded of the good wi l l of our heavenly Fa-ther, declared by hi s Son Jeſus Chri, towards th i s In fant, let us fa i thfu l ly and devout ly g ive thanks unto h im, and ſay the Prayer which the Lord himſel f taught us;

O UR Father, who ar t in Hea-ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy kingdom come; Thy Wil l be done on Earth, As i t i s in Heaven;

Give

Page 145: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpaes , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a-ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion; But del iver us f rom ev i l . Amen .

¶ T hen al l the Min ier demand the Name of the Ch i ld ; wh ich b e ing by the Godfa thers and God- mothers pronounced, the Min ier al l ſay a s fo l lo ws.

D O thou, in the name of th i s Ch i ld, renounce the dev i l and

a l l h i s works , the va in pomp and glory of the world, wi th a l l covet-ous dere s of the ſame, and the nfu l dere s of the fle; ſo that thou wi l t not fol low nor be led by them?

Anſw . I renounce them a l l ; and, by Gods help, wi l l endea-vour not to fol low nor be led by them.

Mini . Do thou bel ieve a l l the Art icle s of the Chriian Fai th, as conta ined in the Apole s Creed?

Anſw. I do.Mini. Wil t thou be bapt i ſed

in th i s Fai th?Anſw. That i s my Dere.Mini. Wil t thou then obedi-

ent ly keep God’s holy wi l l and commandments , and walk in the ſame a l l the days of thy l i fe ?

Anſw. I wi l l , by God’s help.

¶ T hen the Min ier al l ſay,

W E receive th i s Ch i ld into the congregat ion of Chri’s

flock, and do* gn h im wi th the gn of the Croſ s , in to -ken that herea f ter he al l not be a-

amed to confeſ s the fa i th Of Chri crucified, and manfu l ly to

* Here the Mi- nier all make a Croſs upon the Child ’s forehead.

fight under h i s banner, aga in n, the world, and the dev i l ; and to cont inue Chri’s fa i thfu l ſold ier and ſer vant unto h i s l i fe ’s end. Amen .¶ T he ſame R ule i s t o b e obſe r ved

here, a s to the omion of the S ign of the Cro ſ s, a s i n the Publ i c B ap-t i ſm of In fant s.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,

S Eeing now, dearly beloved bre- thren, that th i s Ch i ld i s rege-

nerate , and g ra f ted into the Body of Chri’s Church; let i s g ive thanks unto Almighty God for theſe benefits; and with one ac- cord make our prayers unto h im that th i s Ch i ld may lead the re of h i s l i fe according to th i s beg in -n ing.

¶ T hen al l b e ſa i d, a l l kne el i ng,

W E yield thee hear ty thanks , mo merci fu l Father, that

i t hath plea ſed thee to regenerate th i s In fant wi th thy Holy Spir i t , to receive h im for th ine own Chi ld by adopt ion, and to incorporate h im into thy holy Church. And humbly we beſeech thee to g rant, that he, being dead unto n, and l iv ing unto r ighteouſneſ s , and be- ing buried with Chri in h i s death, may cruci f y the old man, and ut- terly abol i the whole body of n; and that, a s he i s made Par-taker of the Death of thy Son, he may a l ſo be Par taker of h i s Re-ſur reion; ſo that fina l ly, wi th the redue of thy holy Church, he may be an Inher i to r of th ine ever-laing k ingdom; through Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ T hen a l l and ing up, the Min ier al l ſay to the Godfa thers and Godmothers th i s Exhor ta t i on fol -lo wing :

Fora ſmuch

Private Baptiſm of Infants.

Page 146: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

F Oraſmuch as th i s Ch i ld hath promiſed by you h i s Suret ie s

to renounce the dev i l and a l l h i s works , to bel ieve in God, and to ſer ve h im; ye mu remember, that i t i s your par t s and dut ie s to ſee that th i s In fant be taught, ſo ſoon as he al l be able to learn, what a ſolemn vow, promiſe , and profeon, he ha th here made by you. And that he may know theſe th ing s the bet ter, ye al l ca l l upon h im to hear Sermons; and chiefly ye al l prov ide, that he may learn the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Command-ments , and a l l other th ing s which a Chriian ought to know and bel ieve to h i s ſou l’s hea l th; and that th i s Chi ld may be v i r tuouy brought up to lead a godly and a Chriian l i fe ; remembering a l -ways , that Bapt i ſm doth repre-ſent unto us our profeon; which i s , to fol low the example of our Sav iour Chri, and to be made l ike unto h im; that as he d ied, and roſe aga in for us , ſo ould we, who are bapt i ſed, d ie f rom n, and r i ſe aga in unto r ighteouſ-neſ s ; cont inua l ly mort i f y ing a l l our ev i l and cor rupt aeions , and da i ly proceeding in a l l v i r tue and godl ineſ s of l iv ing.

¶ T hen al l he add, and ſay,

Y E are to take care that th i s Ch i ld be brought to the Bi-

M2

Private Baptiſm of Infants.op to be confirmed by him, ſo ſoon as he can ſay the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Com-mandments , and i s ſu fficient ly in -rued in the other par t s of the Church Catechi ſm ſet for th for that purpoſe.¶ But i f they who b r ing the In -

fant to the Church do make ſuch unc er ta in Anſwers to the Min i -er ’s Que ion s, a s tha t i t cannot appear tha t the Ch i ld was bap-t i ſed wi th Water, In the Name of the Father, and of the S on, and of the Holy Gho, (which are een - t i a l par t s o f B apt i ſm,) then le t the Min ier bapt i ſe i t i n the For m b e -fo re appointed fo r Publ i c B apt i ſm of In fant s ; ſav ing, tha t a t the d ipping of the Ch i ld i n the Font, he al l uſe th i s For m of Words :

I F thou ar t not a l ready bap- t i ſed, N . I bapt i ſe thee in

the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Gho. Amen .¶ If In fant B apt i ſm, and the re c e iv -

i ng of In fant s bapt i ſed i n pr iva te, are to b e a t the ſame t ime, the Mi-n ier may make the Que ion s to the Spon ſo rs, and the ſ ucc e ed ing Prayer ſe r ve fo r b o th. And a-ga in, a f te r the Immeron, o r the p our ing of Water, and the re c e iv -ing i nto the Church, the Min ier may uſe the R emainder o f the S e r-v i c e fo r b o th.

TH E

Page 147: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T H E M I N I S T R A T I O N OF

B A P T I S M to ſuch as are of R I P E R Y E A R S,And able to an ſwer for themſelve s .

¶ When any ſuch Perſon s a s are o f R iper Years are to b e bapt i ſed, t i mely no t i c e al l b e g iven to the Min ier, tha t ſo due care may b e ta ken fo r the i r examinat i on, whether they b e ſ u ffi c i ent ly i nr ued in the Pr inc iples o f the Chr i i an R el ig i on ; and tha t they may b e exhor ted to prepare themſelves, w i th prayers and fa ing, fo r the re c e iv ing of th i s Holy S acrament.

¶ And i f they al l b e found fi t, then the Godfa thers and Godmothers ( the People b e ing aembled upon the Sunday, Holy D ay, o r Prayer D ay appointed) al l b e ready to preſent them a t the Font, immed i a tely a f te r the S e c ond L eon, e i the r a t Mor n ing o r Even ing Prayer, a s the Min ier, i n h i s d i ſc re t i on, al l th ink fi t.

¶ And and ing there, the Min ier al l a, Whether any of the Per- ſon s he re preſented b e bapt i ſed, o r no ? I f they al l an ſwer, No; then a l l the Min ier ſay thus :

D Early beloved, fora ſmuch as a l l men are conceived and

born in n, (and that which i s born of the fle, i s fle) ſo they who are in the fle cannot plea ſe God, but l ive in n, committ ing many aual t ran ſg reons; and our Sa-v iour Chri ſa i th, None can enter into the k ingdom of God, except he be regenerate and born anew of Water and of the Holy Gho; I beſeech you to ca l l upon God the Father, through our Lord Je-ſus Chri, that of h i s bounteous goodneſ s he wi l l g rant to theſe Per- ſon s that which by nature they can - not have; that they may be bapt i ſed with Water and the Holy Gho, and received into Chri’s holy Church, and be made l ively members of the ſame.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,Let us pray

A Lmighty and everlaing God, who of thy g reat mercy d id

ſave Noah and hi s fami ly m the ark f rom periing by water; and a l ſo

d id ſa fely lead the chi ldren of I ſ -rael , thy people , through the Red Sea, figuring thereby thy holy Bap- t i ſm; and by the Bapt i ſm of thy wel l -beloved Son Jeſus Chri, in the r iver Jordan, d id ſanify the element of Water to the myica l waing away of n; We beſeech thee, for th ine infini te mercie s , that thou wi l t merci fu l ly look up-on theſe thy S er vant s ; wa them and ſanify them wi th the Holy Gho; that they, being del ivered f rom thy wrath, may be received into the ark of Chri’s Church; and being eadfa in fa i th, joy fu l through hope, and rooted in cha-ri t y, may ſo pa ſ s the waves of th i s t roubleſome world, that fina l ly they may come to the land of ever-laing l i fe , there to reign with thee, world without end; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ O r th i s.

A Lmighty and immorta l God, the a id of a l l who need, the

helper of a l l who flee to thee forſuccour,

Page 148: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Baptiſm of thoſe of Riper Years.ſuccour, the l i fe of thoſe who be- l ieve , and the reſur reion of the dead; We ca l l upon thee for theſe Pe rſon s, that they, coming to thy holy Bapt i ſm, may receive remi ſ -on of the i r ns , by ſpi r i tua l rege- nerat ion. Receive them, O Lord, as thou ha promiſed by thy wel l -beloved Son, ſay ing, A, and ye al l receive; ſeek, and ye al l find; knock, and i t al l be open - ed unto you: So g ive now unto us who a; let us who ſeek, find; open the gate unto us who knock; that theſe Perſon s may en joy the e- verlaing benediion of thy hea-venly waing; and may come to the eterna l k ingdom which thou ha promiſed by Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ T hen the Min ier al l ſay,Hear the words of the Goſpel ,

wri t ten by Sa int John, in the th i rd Chapter, beg inning at the fir Ver ſe .

T Here was a man of the Pha- r i ſee s , named Nicodemus , a

ru ler of the Jews . The ſame came to Jeſus by n ight, and ſa id unto h im, Rabbi , we know that thou ar t a teacher come f rom God; for no man can do theſe miracle s that thou doe, except God be with him. Jeſus an ſwered and ſa id un -to h im, Veri ly, ver i ly, I ſay unto thee, Except a man be born aga in, he cannot ſee the k ingdom of God. Nicodemus ſa i th unto h im, How can a man be born when he i s old? can he enter the ſecond t ime into h i s mother’s womb, and be born? Jeſus an ſwered, Veri ly, ver i ly, I ſay unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spir i t , he cannot enter into the k ingdom of God. That which i s born of the fle i s fle; and that which

M3

is born of the Spir i t , i s Spi r i t . Mar vel not that I ſa id unto thee, Ye mu be born aga in . The wind bloweth where i t l ieth, and thou heare the ſound thereof: but can not tel l whence i t cometh, and whither i t goeth: ſo i s every one that i s born of the Spir i t .

¶ A f te r wh ich he al l ſay the exhor ta t i on fol lo wing.

B Eloved, ye hear in th i s Goſpel the expreſ s words of our Sa-

v iour Chri, that except a man be born of Water and of the Spir i t , he cannot enter into the k ingdom of God. Whereby ye may per-ceive the g reat necety of th i s Sa- crament, where i t may be had. Likewi ſe , immediately before h i s a ſcenon into heaven, (as we read in the la Chapter of Sa int Mark’s Goſpel , ) he gave command to h i s d i ſciple s , ſay ing, Go ye into a l l the world, and preach the Goſpel to every creature. He that bel iev-eth and i s bapt i ſed al l be ſav-ed; but he that bel ieveth not al l be damned: Which a l ſo oweth unto us the g reat benefit we reap thereby. For which cauſe Sa int Peter the Apole, when upon hi s fir preaching of the Goſpel many were pricked at the hear t, and ſa id to h im and the re of the Apole s , Men and brethren, what al l we do? repl ied and ſa id unto them, Repent, and be bapt i ſed every one of you for the remion of ns , and ye al l receive the g i f t of the Holy Gho: For the promiſe i s to you and your chi ldren, and to a l l that are a far o, even as many as the Lord our God al l ca l l . And with many other words exhorted he them, ſay ing, Save your ſelve s f rom thi s untoward generat ion. For (as the ſame Apole teifieth

in

Page 149: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

in another place) even Bapt i ſm doth a l ſo now ſave us , (not the put t ing away of the fi l th of the fle, but the an ſwer of a good conſcience towards God,) by the reſur reion of Jeſus Chri. Doubt ye not therefore , but earnely be- l ieve , that he wi l l favourably re- ceive theſe preſent Perſon s, t ru ly repent ing, and coming unto h im by fa i th; that he wi l l g rant them remion of the i r ns , and beow upon them the Holy Gho; that he wi l l g ive them the bleng of eterna l l i fe , and make them Par-takers of h i s everlaing k ingdom.

Wherefore , we being thus per-ſuaded of the good wi l l of our heavenly Father toward theſe Per-ſon s , declared by hi s Son Jeſus Chri; let us fa i thfu l ly and de-vout ly g ive thanks to h im, and ſay,

A Lmighty and everlaing God, heavenly Father, we g ive thee

humble thanks , for that thou ha vouchſa fed to ca l l us to the know-ledge of thy g race, and fa i th in thee. Increa ſe th i s knowledge, and confirm thi s fa i th in us ever-more. Give thy Holy Spir i t to theſe Perſon s, that they may be born a- ga in , and be made Heirs of ever-laing ſa lvat ion, through our Lord Jeſus Chri, who l iveth and reign -eth with thee and the Holy Spir i t , now and for ever. Amen .

¶ T hen the Min ier al l ſp eak to the Perſon s to b e bapt i ſed i n th i s w i ſe :

W Ell-beloved, who are come h i ther dering to receive

holy Bapt i ſm, ye have heard how the congregat ion hath prayed, that our Lord Jeſus Chri would vouch- ſa fe to receive you and bleſ s you, to relea ſe you of your ns , to g ive

you the k ingdom of heaven, and everlaing l i fe . Ye have heard a l - ſo, that our Lord Jeſus Chri hath promiſed in h i s holy Word, to g rant a l l thoſe th ing s that we have prayed for; which promiſe he, for h i s par t, wi l l mo ſurely keep and per form.

Wherefore , a f ter th i s promiſe made by Chri, ye mu a l ſo fa i th-fu l ly, for your par t, in the preſence of theſe your Witnees , and th i s whole Congregat ion, promiſe and an ſwer to the fol lowing queions .¶ T he Min ier al l then demand

of the Spon ſo rs to b e bapt i ſed a s fo l lo ws ; the Que ion s b e ing c on - dered a s addreed to them ſe -vera l ly, and the Anſwers to b e made acc ord ingly.

Que ion.

D OST thou renounce the dev i l and a l l h i s works , the va in

pomp and glory of the world, wi th a l l covetous dere s of the ſame, and the nfu l dere s of the fle; ſo that thou wi l t not fol low, nor be led by them?

Anſw . I renounce them a l l ; and, by God’s help, wi l l endeavour not to fol low, nor be led by them.

Que . Do thou bel ieve a l l the Art icle s of the Chriian Fai th, as conta ined in the Apole s Creed?

Anſw . I do.Que. Wil t thou be bapt i ſed in

th i s Fai th?Anſw . That i s my Dere.Que . Wil t thou then obedient-

ly keep God’s holy wi l l and com-mandments and walk in the ſame a l l the days of thy l i fe ?

Anſw . I wi l l by Gods help.¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,

O Merci fu l God, g rant that the old Adam in theſe Perſon s may

be

Baptiſm of thoſe of Riper Years.

Page 150: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

be ſo buried, that the new man may be ra i ſed up in them. Amen .

Grant that a l l nfu l aeions may d ie in them, and that a l l th ing s belonging to the Spir i t may l ive and g row in them. Amen.

Grant that they may have power and rength to have v iory, and to t r iumph, aga in the dev i l , the world, and the fle. Amen.

Grant that they, being here de-d icated to thee by our Office and Miniry, may a l ſo be endued with heavenly v i r tue s , and everlaingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O bleed Lord God, who do l ive , and govern a l l th ing s , world with-out end. Amen.

A Lmighty, everl iv ing God, whoſe mo dearly beloved

Son Jeſus Chri, for the forg ive-neſ s of our ns , d id ed out of h i s mo precious de both water and blood; and gave command- ment to h i s d i ſciple s , that they ould go teach a l l nat ions , and bapt i ſe them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Gho; Regard, we beſeech thee, the ſuppl icat ions of thy Con-gregat ion; ſanify th i s Water to the myica l waing away of n; and g rant that the Perſon s, now to be bapt i ſed therein , may receive the fu lneſ s of thy g race, and ever remain in the number of thy fa i thfu l chi ldren, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ T hen al l the Min ier take each Perſon to b e bapt i ſed by the R ight Hand; and plac ing h im c onven i -ent ly by the Font acc ord ing to h i s Di ſc re t i on, al l a the Godfa-thers and Godmothers the Name; and then al l d ip h im in the Wa-

te r, o r p our Water upon h im, ſay -ing,

N. I bapt i ſe thee In the Name of the Father and of the

Son and of the Holy Gho. Amen .¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,

W E receive th i s Perſon into the Congregat ion of Chri’s

Flock; and * do gn h im wi th the gn of the Croſ s ; in token that herea f ter he al l not be a-amed to confeſ s the Fai th of Chri crucified, and manfu l ly to fight under h i s banner, aga in n, the world, and the dev i l ; and to cont inue Chri’s fa i thfu l ſold ier and ſer vant unto h i s l i fe ’s end. Amen .¶ T he ſame R ule, a s to the O mion

of the S ign of the Cro ſ s, i s t o b e obſe r ved here a s i n the B apt i ſm o f In fant s.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,

S Eeing now, dearly beloved brethren, that theſe Perſon s are

regenerate , and g ra f ted into the body of Chri’s Church; let us g ive thanks unto Almighty God for theſe benefits; and with one accord make our prayers unto h im, that they may lead the re of the i r l i fe according to th i s beg inning.

¶ T hen al l b e ſa i d the L ord ’s Prayer, a l l kne el i ng.

O Ur Father, who ar t in Heaven, Hal lowed be thy Name; Thy

Kingdom come; Thy Wil l be done on ear th, As i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpaes , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s aga in us; And lead us not into tempta-t ion, But del iver us f rom ev i l . A -men.

WE

* Here the Mi- nier all make a Croſs upon the perſon ’s forehead.

Baptiſm of thoſe of Riper Years.

Page 151: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

W E yield thee humble thanks , O heavenly Father, that

thou ha vouchſa fed to ca l l us to the knowledge of thy g race, and fa i th in thee: Increa ſe th i s knowledge, and confirm thi s fa i th in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spir i t to theſe Perſon s ; that, being now born aga in, and made Heirs of everlaing ſa lvat ion, through our Lord Jeſus Chri, they may cont inue thy S er vant s, and at ta in thy promiſe s , through the ſame Lord Jeſus Chri thy Son; who l iveth and reigneth with thee, in the uni ty of the ſame Holy Spir i t , everlaingly. Amen .¶ T hen, a l l and ing up, the Min ier

al l uſe th i s Exhor ta t i on fol lo w -ing ; ſp eak ing to the Godfa thers and Godmothers fir:

F Oraſmuch as theſe Perſon s have promiſed, in your preſence,

to renounce the dev i l and a l l h i s works , to bel ieve in God, and to ſer ve h im; ye mu remember, that i t i s your par t and duty to put them in mind, what a ſolemn vow, promiſe , and profeon, they have now made before th i s Con-gregat ion, and eſpecia l ly before you the i r choſen Witnees . And

ye are a l ſo to ca l l upon them to u ſe a l l d i l i gence to be r ight ly inrued in God’s holy Word; that ſo they may g row in g race, and in the knowledge of our Lord Jeſus Chri, and l ive godly, r i ghteouſ-ly, and ſoberly, in th i s preſent world.

¶ And then, ſp eak ing to the bapt i ſed Perſon s, he al l pro c e ed, and ſa y,

A Nd as for you, who have now by Bapt i ſm put on Chri, i t

i s your par t and duty a l ſo, being made the Chi ldren of God and of the l i ght, by fa i th in Jeſus Chri, to walk an ſwerably in your Chri -ian ca l l ing, and as becometh the chi ldren of l i ght; remembering a lways , that Bapt i ſm repreſenteth unto us our profeon; which i s , to fol low the example of our Sav iour Chri, and to be made l ike unto h im; that as he d ied, and roſe aga in for us , ſo ould we, who are bapt i ſed, d ie f rom n, and r i ſe aga in unto r ighteouſneſ s , cont i - nua l ly mort i f y ing a l l our ev i l and cor rupt aeions , and da i ly pro -ceeding in a l l v i r tue and godl ineſ s of l iv ing.

¶ I t i s exped i ent tha t e ver y p erſon thus bapt i ſed, ou ld b e c onfir med by the Biop, a s ſo on a f te r the B apt i ſm a s c onven i ent ly may b e ; tha t ſo he may he admi t ted i n the Holy C ommunion.

¶ Whereas ne c et y may requ i re the bapt i ſ i ng of A dul t s i n pr iva te houſes i n c ondera t i on of ext reme ckneſ s ; the ſame i s he reby a l lo wed in tha t ca ſe. And a c onven i ent number of p e rſon s al l he aembled i n the houſe where th i s S acrament i s t o b e p e r fo r med. And in the exhor ta t i on, “Wel l beloved,” &c. , i nead of theſe words, “come hi ther dering,” al l b e i n ſe r ted th i s word, “derous .”

¶ If the re i s o ccaon fo r the O ffi ce o f In fant B apt i ſm and tha t o f A dul t s a t the ſame t ime, the Min ier al l uſe the exhor ta t i on and one o f the prayers next fo l lo wing in the o ffi c e fo r A dul t s ; on ly, i n the exhor ta t i on and prayer, a f te r the words, “ theſe Per ſons” and “ theſe thy Ser- vant s ,” add ing “and theſe Infant s .” T hen the Min ier al l pro c e ed to the que ion s to b e demanded in the ca ſes reſp eively. A f te r the Im-

meron,

Baptiſm of thoſe of Riper Years.

Page 152: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

A C A T E C H I S M .meron, o r the p our ing of wate r, the prayer al l b e a s i n th i s ſe r v i c e, on ly, a f te r the words, “ theſe Per ſons ,” al l he added, “and theſe Infant s .” A f te r wh ich the rema in ing par t o f each ſe r v i c e al l he uſed ; fir tha t fo r A dul t s, and laly tha t fo r In fant s.

¶ I f any p erſon s no t bapt i ſed i n the i r i n fancy al l he b rought to b e bap-t i ſed b e fo re they c ome to years o f d i ſc re t i on to an ſwer fo r themſelves, i t may ſu ffi c e to uſe the O ffi ce fo r Publ i c B apt i ſm of In fant s ; o r, i n ca ſe o f ext reme danger, the O ffi ce fo r Pr ivate B apt i ſm on ly chang ing the word “ Infant,” fo r “ Chi ld o r Per ſon,” a s o ccaon requ i re th.

A C A T E C H I S M ;

T hat i s t o ſay,

AN IN S T RUION , to be learned by every Per ſon before he be brought to be confirmed by the Biop.Queion.

W Hat i s your Name?Anſwer N . or M .

Que . Who gave you th i s Name?Anſw . My Sponſors in bapt i ſm;

wherein I was made a member of Chri, the chi ld of God, and an inheri tor of the k ingdom of Hea-ven.

Que. What d id your Sponſors then for you?

Anſw . They d id promiſe and vow three th ing s in my name: Fir, that I ould renounce the dev i l and a l l h i s works , the pomps and vani ty of th i s wicked world, and a l l the nfu l lus of the fle; Secondly, that I ould bel ieve a l l the Art icle s of the Chriian Fai th; And th i rd ly, that I ould keep God’s holy wi l l and command-ments , and walk in the ſame a l l the days of my l i fe .

Que . Do thou not th ink that thou ar t bound to bel ieve, and to do, as they have promiſed for thee?

Anſw . Yes , ver i ly; and by God’s help ſo I wi l l . And I hear t i ly thank

our heavenly Father, that he hath ca l led me to thi s ate of ſa lvat ion, through Jeſus Chri our Sav iour. And I pray unto God to g ive me hi s g race, that I may cont inue in the ſame unto my l i fe ’s end.

C atech i . Rehear ſe the Art icle s of thy Bel ie f.

Anſwer.

I Bel ieve in God the Father Al-mighty, Maker of heaven and

ear th: And in Jeſus Chri hi s on ly Son

our Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy Gho, Born of the Vir-g in Mary; Suered under Pont ius Pi late , Was crucified, dead, and buried; [He deſc ended into hel l ;] The th i rd day he roſe f rom the dead; He a ſcended into heaven, And t teth on the r ight hand of God the Father Almighty; From thence he al l come to judge the quick and the dead.

I bel ieve in the Holy Gho; The holy Cathol ic Church; The Communion of Sa int s ; The for- g iveneſ s of ns; The reſur reion

of

Page 153: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

of the body; And the l i fe ever-laing. Amen .

Que . What do thou chiefly learn in theſe Art icle s of thy Be-l ie f ?

Anſw . Fi r, I learn to bel ieve in God the Father, who hath made me, and a l l the world.

Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me, and a l l man-kind.

Third ly, in God the Holy Gho, who ſanifieth me, and a l l the people of God.

Que . You ſa id that your Spon-ſor s d id promiſe for you, that you ould keep God’s command-ments . Tel l me how many there are?

Anſw . Ten.Que . Which are they?

Anſwer.

T He ſame which God ſpake in the twent ieth Chapter of Ex-

odus , ſay ing, I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the houſe of bondage.

I. Thou al t have none other gods but me.

II. Thou al t not make to thy-ſel f any g raven image, nor l ike-neſ s of any th ing that i s in heaven above, or in the ear th beneath, or in the water under the ear th. Thou al t not bow down to them nor worip them: for I the Lord thy God am a jea lous God, and v it the ns of the fathers upon the chi ldren, unto the th i rd and fourth generat ion of them that hate me; and ow mercy unto thouſands in them that love me and keep my commandments .

III. Thou al t not take the Name of the Lord thy God in va in: for the Lord wi l l not hold

him gui l t leſ s that taketh hi s Name in va in .

IV. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day. S ix days al t thou labour, and do a l l that thou ha to do; but the ſeventh day i s the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: In i t thou al t do no man-ner of work; thou and thy ſon and thy daughter, thy man- ſer vant, and thy maid- ſer vant, thy cat t le , and the ranger that i s wi thin thy gate s . For in x days the Lord made heaven and ear th, the ſea , and a l l that in them i s , and reed the ſeventh day: Wherefore the Lord bleſ ſed the ſeventh day, and ha l lowed i t .

V. Honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God g iveth thee.

VI. Thou al t do no murder.VII. Thou al t not commit

adul tery.VIII. Thou al t not ea l .IX. Thou al t not bear fa l ſe

wi tneſ s aga in thy neighbour.X. Thou al t not covet thy

neighbour’s houſe , thou al t not covet thy neighbour’s wi fe , nor h i s ſer vant, nor h i s maid, nor h i s ox, nor h i s a ſ s , nor any th ing that i s h i s .

Que . What do thou chiefly learn by theſe Commandments?

Anſw. I learn two th ing s; my duty towards God, and my duty towards my Neighbour.

Que . What i s thy duty towards God?

Anſw . My duty towards God, i s to bel ieve in h im, to fear h im, and to love h im with a l l my hear t, wi th a l l my mind, wi th a l l my ſou l , and with a l l my rength; to wor- ip him, to g ive h im thanks , to put my whole t ru in h im, to

ca l l

A C A T E C H I S M .

Page 154: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

ca l l upon him, to honour h i s holy Name and hi s Word, and to ſer ve h im tru ly a l l the days of my l i fe .

Que. What i s thy duty towards thy Neighbour?

Anſwer. My duty towards my Neighbour, i s to love h im as my-ſel f, and to do to a l l men, as I would they ould do unto me: To love, honour, and ſuccour my father and mother; To honour and obey the Civ i l Authori ty; To ſubmit myſel f to a l l my governors , teachers , ſpi r i tua l paors and maſ- ter s : To order myſel f lowly and reverent ly to a l l my bet ter s ; To hurt nobody by word or deed; To be t rue and ju in a l l my dea l -ing s; To bear no mal ice nor ha- t red in my hear t: To keep my hands f rom picking and ea l ing, and my tongue f rom ev i l ſpeaking, ly ing, and andering; To keep my body in temperance, ſoberneſ s , and chaity; Not to covet nor de- re other men’s goods; but to learn and labour t ru ly to get mine own l iv ing, and to do my duty in that ate of l i fe unto which i t al l plea ſe God to ca l l me.

C atech i . My good chi ld, know thi s , that thou ar t not able to do theſe th ing s of thy ſel f, nor to walk in the Commandments of God, and to ſer ve h im, without h i s ſpe-cia l Grace, which thou mu learn at a l l t imes to ca l l for by d i l i gent Prayer. Let me hear, therefore , i f thou can ſay the Lord’s Prayer.

Anſwer.

O UR Father, who ar t in Hea-ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy kingdom come; Thy wi l l be done on Earth, as i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpa ſ ſe s , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a-ga in us . And lead us not into

temptat ion; But del iver us f rom ev i l . Amen .

Que. What dere thou of God in th i s Prayer?

Anſw . I dere my Lord God, our heavenly Father, who i s the g iver of a l l goodneſ s , to ſend hi s g race unto me, and to a l l people; that we may worip him, ſer ve h im, and obey him, as we ought to do. And I pray unto God, that he wi l l ſend us a l l th ing s that are needfu l both for our ſou l s and bo -die s ; and that he wi l l be merci fu l unto us , and forg ive us our ns; and that i t wi l l plea ſe h im to ſave and defend us in a l l dangers both of ſou l and body; and that he wi l l keep us f rom a l l n and wicked-neſ s , and f rom our ſpi r i tua l enemy, and f rom everlaing death. And th i s I t ru he wi l l do of h i s mercy and goodneſ s , through our Lord Jeſus Chri; and therefore I ſay, Amen. So be i t .

Queion.

H Ow many Sacraments hath Chri orda ined in h i s Church?

Anſw . Two only, a s genera l ly neceſ ſa r y to ſa lvat ion; that i s to ſay, Bapt i ſm and the Supper of the Lord.

Que . What meane thou by th i s word S acrament?

Anſw. I mean an outward and v ible gn of an inward and ſpi - r i tua l g race g iven unto us; orda in -ed by Chri himſel f ; a s a means whereby we receive the ſame, and a pledge to a ſ ſure us thereof.

Que. How many part s a re there in a Sacrament?

Anſw. Two; the outward v i-ble gn, and the inward ſpi r i tua l g race.

Que . What i s the outward v i -ble gn or form in Bapt i ſm?

Anſw .

A C A T E C H I S M .

Page 155: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Anſw . Water; wherein the per-ſon i s bapt ized, In the Name of the Father, and of the S on, and of the Holy Gho.

Que. What i s the inward and ſpi rl tua l g race?

Anſwer. A death unto n, and a new bir th unto r ighteouſneſ s : for being by nature born in n, and the chi ldren of wrath, we are hereby made the chi ldren of g race.

Que . What i s required of per-ſons to be bapt ized?

Anſw . Repentance, whereby they for ſake n; and fa i th, where-by they eadfaly bel ieve the pro -mi ſe s of God made to them in that Sacrament.

Que . Why then are Infant s bapt ized, when by rea ſon of thei r tender age they cannot per form them?

Anſw. Becauſe they promiſe them both by thei r Suret ie s ; which promiſe , when they come to age, themſelve s are bound to per form.

Queion . Why was the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper orda ined?

Anſw . For the cont inua l re -membrance of the ſacrifice of the death of Chri, and of the bene-fit s which we receive thereby.

Que . What i s the outward par t or gn of the Lord’s Supper?

Anſwer . Bread and Wine, which the Lord hath commanded to be received.

Que . What i s the inward par t, or th ing gnified?

Anſw . The Body and Blood of Chri, which are ſpi r i tua l ly taken and received by the fa i thfu l in the Lord’s Supper.

Que. What are the benefits whereof we are par takers thereby?

Anſw . The rengthening and ref reing of our ſou l s by the Body and Blood of Chri, as our bodie s a re by the bread and wine.

Que . What i s required of thoſe who come to the Lord’s Supper?

Anſwer. To examine themſelve s , whether they repent them tru ly of thei r former ns , eadfaly purpoſ- ing to lead a new l i fe; have a l ively fa i th in God’s mercy, through Chri, wi th a thankfu l remem-brance of h i s death; and be in chari ty wi th a l l men.

¶ T he Min ier o f e ver y Par i al l d i l igent ly upon Sundays and Holy - D ays, o r on ſome o ther c onven i ent o ccaons, op en ly i n the Church, i nr u or examine ſo many Ch i ldren of h i s Par i, ſent unto h im, a s he al l th ink c onven i ent, i n ſome par t o f th i s C ate ch i ſm.

¶ And a l l Fathers Mothers, Maers, and Mirees al l cauſe the i r Ch i l -dren, S e r vant s, and A pprent i c es, who have no t lear ned the i r C ate ch i ſm, to c ome to the Church a t the t ime appointed, and ob ed i ent ly to hear, and to b e o rdered by the Min ier, unt i l ſ uch t ime a s they have lear ned a l l tha t i s he re appointed fo r them to lear n.

¶ A s ſo on a s Ch i ldren are c ome to a c ompetent age, and can ſay the Cre ed, the L ord ’s Prayer, and the Ten C ommandment s, and can an ſwer to the o the r que ion s o f th i s or t C ate ch i ſm, they al l b e b rought to the Biop.

¶ And when ſo e ver the Biop al l g ive kno wledge fo r ch i ldren to b e b rought unto h im fo r the i r C onfir mat i on, the Min ier o f e ver y Par i al l e i the r b r ing, o r ſend in wr i t i ng, wi th h i s hand ſubſc r i b ed thereunto, the Names of a l l ſ uch Perſon s wi th in h i s Par i, a s he al l th ink fi t to b e preſented to the Biop to b e c onfir med.

T H E

A C A T E C H I S M .

Page 156: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T H E O R D E R O F C O N F I R M A T I O N ,

Or Laying on of Hands upon thoſe that are bapt i ſed, and come to Years of Di ſcret ion.

¶ Upon the D ay appointed, a l l tha t are to b e then c onfir med, b e ing plac ed and and ing in O rder b e -fo re the Biop, he, o r ſome o ther Min ier appointed by h im, al l read th i s Pre fac e fo l lo wing.

T O the end that Confirmat ion may be miniered to the

more ed i f y ing of ſuch as al l re -ceive i t , the Church hath thought good to order, That none al l be confirmed but ſuch as can ſay the Creed, the Lords Prayer, and the Ten Commandments; and can a l -ſo an ſwer to ſuch other Queions , a s in the ort Catechi ſm are con -ta ined: which order i s very con -venient to be obſer ved; to the end that chi ldren, being now come to the year s of d i ſc ret ion, and hav-ing learned what thei r Godfa-thers and Godmothers promiſed for them in Bapt i ſm, may them-ſelve s , wi th thei r own mouth and conſent, openly before the Church, rat i f y and confirm the ſame; and a l ſo promiſe that, by the g race of God, they wi l l evermore endea- vour themſelve s fa i thfu l ly to ob-ſer ve ſuch th ing s , a s they, by thei r own confeſon, have a ſ ſented un -to.

¶ T hen al l the Biop ſay,

D O ye here, in the preſence of God, and of th i s congrega-

t ion renew the ſolemn promiſe and vow that ye made or that was made in your name, at your Bap-t i ſm; rat i f y ing and confirming the ſame; and acknowledging your-ſelve s bound to bel ieve and to do

N

al l thoſe th ing s which ye then un -der took, or your Sponſors then undertook for you?

¶ And e ver y one al l aud ibly an ſwer, I do.

Biop.

O Ur help i s in the Name of the Lord;

Anſw . Who hath made heaven and ear th,

Biop . B leſ ſed be the Name of the Lord;

Anſw. Hencefor th, world with- out end.

Biop. Lord, hear our prayer.Anſwer . And let our cry come

unto thee.Biop . Let us pray.

A Lmighty and everl iv ing God, who ha vouchſa fed to rege-

nerate theſe thy ſer vant s by water and the Holy Gho, and ha g iven unto them forg iveneſ s of a l l thei r ns; St rengthen them, we beſeech thee, O Lord, wi th the Holy Gho, the Comforter; and da i ly increa ſe in them thy mani fold g i f t s of g race; the ſpi r i t of wi ſdom and under- anding, the ſpi r i t of counſel and gholy rength; the ſpi r i t of know- ledge and t rue godl ineſ s ; and fil l them, O Lord, wi th the ſpi r i t of thy holy fear, now and for ever. Amen.

¶ T hen a l l o f them in o rder kne el i ng b e fo re the Biop, he al l lay h i s Hand upon the Head of e ver y one ſe vera l ly, ſay ing,

D Efend, O Lord, th i s thy Ch i ld [or, th i s thy ſe r vant] wi th

Thy heavenly g race; that he maycont inue

Page 157: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

cont inue th ine for ever; and da i ly increa ſe in thy Holy Spir i t more and more, unt i l he come unto thy everlaing k ingdom.

¶ T hen al l the Biop ſay,The Lord be with you.

Anſw . And with thy ſpi r i t .¶ And a l l kne el i ng do wn, the Bi -

op al l add,Let us pray.

O Ur Father, who ar t in Hea-ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy kingdom come; Thy wi l l be done on Earth, as i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpa ſ ſe s , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a-ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion, But del iver us f rom ev i l . Amen .

¶ And th i s C ol le.

A Lmighty and everl iv ing God, who make us both to wi l l and

to do thoſe th ing s which are good, and acceptable unto thy Div ine Majey; We make our humble ſuppl icat ions unto thee for theſe thy ſer vant s , upon whom, a f ter the example of thy holy Apole s , we have now la id our hands; to cer- t i f y them, by th i s gn, of thy fa- vour and g racious goodneſ s to -

wards them. Let thy Fatherly hand, we beſeech thee, ever be over them; let thy Holy Spir i t ever be with them; and ſo lead them the knowledge and obedi-ence of thy Word, that in the end they may obta in everlaing l i fe , through our Lord Jeſus Chri; who with thee and the Holy Gho l iveth and reigneth ever, one God, world without end. A -men.

O Almighty Lord and everla- ing God, vouchſa fe , we be-

ſeech thee to d i re, ſanify, and govern both our hear t s and bodie s , in the ways of thy laws , and in the works of thy commandments; that through thy mo mighty pro - teion, both here and ever, we may be preſer ved in body and ſou l , through our Lord and Sav iour Je-ſus Chri. Amen.¶ T hen the Biop al l bleſ s them,

ſay ing thus,

T He Bleſng of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the

Holy Gho, be upon you, and re-main with you for ever. Amen .¶ And then al l none b e admi t ted

t o the Holy C ommunion, unt i l ſ uch T ime a s he b e c onfir med, o r b e rea -dy and derous to b e c onfir med.

M A T R I M O N Y .

TH E FORM OF

S O L E M N I Z A T I O N of M A T R I M O N Y.

¶ T he L aws reſp eing Matr imony, whether by publ iing the B anns i n Churches, o r by L ic enc e, b e ing d ifferent i n the ſe vera l S ta tes, e ver y Min ier i s le f t t o the d i reion of tho ſe L aws, i n e ver y T h ing tha t regards the c iv i l c ont ra b et ween the par t i es. And when the B anns are publ ied, i t al l b e i n the fo l lo wing fo r m.—I publ i the Banns of Marriage between M. of —–, and N. of —–. I f any of you know cauſe or ju impediment, why theſe two per ſons ould not be joined together in holy Matrimony, ye are to declare i t . [T h i s i s the fir, ſe c ond, o r th i rd t ime of aing. ] ¶ A t

Page 158: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

M A T R I M O N Y .¶ A t the D ay and T ime appointed

fo r S olemn iz at i on of Matr imony, the Perſon s to b e mar r i ed al l c ome into the B ody of the Church, o r al l b e ready in ſome proper houſe, w i th the i r Fr i ends and Neighbours ; and there and ing together, the Man on the R ight Hand, and the Woman on the L ef t, the Min ier al l ſay,

D Early beloved, we are gather- ed together here in the ſ i ght

of God, and in the face of th i s company, to join together th i s Man and th i s Woman in holy Ma-tr imony; which i s commended of Sa int Paul to be honourable among a l l men; therefore i s not by any to be entered into unadvi ſed- ly or l i ght ly; but reverent ly, d i ſ -creet ly, adv i ſed ly, ſoberly, and in the fear of God. Into th i s holy eate theſe two per ſons preſent come now to be joined. I f any man can ew ju cauſe , why they may not lawful ly be joined toge-ther, let h im now ſpeak, or el ſe herea f ter for ever hold h i s peace.¶ And a l ſo ſp eak ing unto the Perſon s

who are to b e mar r i ed, he al l ſay,

I Require and charge you both, (as ye wi l l an ſwer at the dread-

fu l day of judgment when the ſe - cret s of a l l heart s al l be d i ſcloſed) , that i f ei ther of you know any im- pediment why ye may not be law-fu l ly joined together in Matrimo -ny, ye do now confeſ s i t . For be ye wel l aured, that i f any per ſons are joined together otherwi ſe than as God’s word doth a l low, thei r marriage i s not lawful . ¶ T he Min ier, i f he al l have rea -

ſon to doubt o f the lawfu lneſ s o f the propo ſed Mar r i age, may de - mand ſuffici ent ſ ure t y fo r h i s i n -

N2

demnifi ca t i on ; but i f no imped i -ment al l b e a l leged, o r ſ uſp eed, the Min ier al l ſay to the Man,

M.W Ilt thou have th i s Woman to thy wedded Wife, to

l ive together a f ter God’s ord inance in the holy Eate of Matrimony? Wil t thou love her, comfort her, honour, and keep her in ſ ickneſ s and in hea l th; and, for ſaking a l l others , keep thee only unto her, ſo long as ye both al l l ive?

¶T he Man al l an ſwer,I wi l l .

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay unto the Woman,

N.W Ilt thou have th i s Man to thy wedded Huſband,

to l ive together a f ter God’s ord i - nance in the holy Eate of Ma-tr imony? Wil t thou obey him, and ſer ve h im, love, honour, and keep h im in ſ ickneſ s and in hea l th; and, for ſaking a l l others , keep thee on ly unto h im, ſo long as ye both al l l ive?

¶ T he Woman al l an ſwer,I wi l l .

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,Who giveth th i s Woman to be

married to th i s Man?¶ T hen al l they g ive the i r Troth

to each o ther i n th i s Manner : ¶ T he Min ier re c e iv ing the Wo -

man a t he r Father ’s o r Fr i end ’s Hands, al l cauſe the Man wi th h i s R ight Hand to take the Wo -man by her R ight Hand, and to ſay a f te r h im, a s fo l lo weth.

I M . take thee N . to my wedded Wife, to have and to hold, f rom

th i s day forward, for bet ter for wor ſe , for r icher for poorer, in ſ ickneſ s and in hea l th, to love and to cheri, t i l l death us do par t, ac-

cording

Page 159: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

M A T R I M O N Y .cording to God’s holy ord inance; and thereto I pl ight thee my Troth.

¶ T hen al l they lo o ſe the i r Hands, and the Woman wi th her R ight Hand tak ing the Man by h i s R ight Hand, al l l i ke wi ſe ſay a f te r the Min ier :

I N . take thee M . to my wedded Huſband, to have and hold,

f rom thi s day forward, for bet ter for wor ſe , for r icher for poorer, in ckneſ s and in hea l th, to love, cheri, and to obey, t i l l death us do par t, according to God’s holy ord inance; and thereto I g ive thee my Troth.

¶ T hen al l they aga in lo o ſe the i r Hands ; and the Man al l g ive unto the Woman a R ing. And the Min ier tak ing the R ing al l de - l iver i t unto the Man, to put i t upon the four th finger o f the Wo -man ’s le f t Hand. And the Man hold ing the R ing there, and taught by the Min ier, al l ſay,

W Ith thi s Ring I thee wed, and with a l l my world ly

goods I thee endow: In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Gho. Amen .

¶ T hen the Man leav ing the R ing upon the four th Finger o f the Woman ’s le f t Hand, the Min ier al l ſay,

Let us pray

O Ur Father who ar t in Hea-ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

thy Kingdom come; Thy wi l l be done on Earth, As i t i s in heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread. And forg ive us our t reſpa ſ ſe s , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a-ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion, But del iver us f rom ev i l . Amen .

O Eterna l God, creator and preſer ver of a l l mankind, g iver

of a l l ſpi r i tua l g race, the author of everlaing l i fe ; Send thy bleng upon theſe thy ſer vant s , th i s Man and th i s Woman, whom we bleſ s in thy Name; that, a s I ſaac and Rebecca l ived fa i thfu l ly together, ſo theſe Per ſons may ſurely per-form and keep the vow and cove-nant betwixt them made, (where-of th i s Ring g iven and received i s a token and pledge;) and may ever remain in per fe love and peace together, and l ive according to thy laws; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .¶ T hen al l the Min ier jo in the i r

r ight Hands together, and ſay,Thoſe whom God hath joined

together let no man put a ſunder.¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſp eak un -

to the c ompany:

F Oraſmuch as M . and N . have conſented together in holy

Wedlock, and have witneſ ſed the ſame before God and th i s Com-pany, and thereto have g iven and pledged thei r t roth, each to the other, and have declared the ſame by g iv ing and receiv ing a Ring, and by join ing Hands; I pro -nounce that they are Man and Wife; In the Name of the Fa- ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Gho. Amen .¶ And the Min ier al l add th i s

Bleng:

G Od the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Gho, bleſ s ,

preſer ve, and keep you; the Lord merci fu l ly wi th hi s favour look upon you, and fil l you with a l l ſpi - r i tua l benediion and g race; that ye may ſo l ive together in th i s l i fe , that in the world to come ye may have l i fe everlaing. Amen .

T H E

Page 160: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

TH E O R D E R F OR T H E

V I S I T A T I O N O F T H E S I C K.¶ When any p erſon i s ck, Not i c e

al l b e g iven there of to the Mi-n ier o f the Par i; who, c oming into the ck Perſon ’s Houſe, al l ſay,

P Eace be to th i s Houſe, and to a l l that dwel l in i t .

¶ When he c ometh i nto the ck Man ’s Preſenc e, he al l ſay, kne el i ng do wn,

R Emember not, Lord, our in i - qui t ie s , nor the in iqui t ie s

of our forefathers; Spare us , good Lord, ſpare thy people , whom thou ha redeemed with thy mo precious blood; and be not angry with us for ever.

Anſw . Spare us good Lord.¶ T hen the Min ier al l ſay,

Let us pray.Lord, have mercy upon us .Chr i, have mercy upon us.Lord have mercy upon us .

O Ur Father, who ar t in Hea-ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy kingdom come; Thy Wil l be done on Earth, As i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpaes , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a-ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion, But del iver us f rom ev i l . Amen .

Mini. O Lord, ſave thy ſer-vant;

Anſw . Who put teth h i s t ru in thee.

Mini . Send h im help f rom thy holy place;

Anſw . And evermore might i ly defend h im.

Min i. Let the enemy have no advantage of h im;

Anſw. Nor the wicked approach to hurt h im.

Min i. Be unto h im , O Lord, a rong tower,

Anſw. From the face of h i s e-nemy.

Mini . O Lord, hear our pray-er;

Anſwer. And let our cry come unto thee.

Minier.

O Lord, look down f rom hea- ven behold v it and re-

l ieve thy ſer vant. Look up- on h im wi th the eye s of thy mercy; g ive h im comfort and ſure conf i -dence in thee; defend h im f rom the danger of the enemy; and keep h im in perpetua l peace and ſa fety, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

H Ear us , Almighty and mo merci fu l God and Sav iour:

Extend thy accuomed goodneſ s to th i s thy ſer vant, who i s g r ieved with ckneſ s . Sanify, we be-ſeech thee, th i s thy Fatherly cor-reion to h im; that the ſen ſe of h i s weakneſ s may add rength to h i s fa i th, and ſer iouſneſ s to h i s repentance: That i f i t al l be thy good plea ſure to reore h im to h i s former hea l th, he may lead the re-due of h i s l i fe in thy fear, and to thy glory; or el ſe g ive h im g race ſo to take thy v itat ion, that, a f -ter th i s pa in fu l l i fe ended, he may dwel l wi th thee in l i fe everlaing, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ T hen

Page 161: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ T hen al l the Min ier exhor t the ck Perſon a f te r th i s For m, o r o ther l i ke :

D Early beloved, know thi s , that Almighty God i s the Lord of

l i fe and death, and of a l l th ing s to them perta in ing; as youth, rength, hea l th, age, weakneſ s , and ckneſ s . Wherefore , what-ſoever your ckneſ s be, know you cer ta in ly that i t i s God’s v itat ion. And for what cauſe ſoever th i s ckneſ s be ſent unto you; whether i t be to t r y your pat ience for the example of others , and that your fa i th may be found, in the day of the Lord, laudable , glorious , and honourable , to the increa ſe of glo - r y and endleſ s fel ici t y; or el ſe i t be ſent unto you to cor re and amend in you what ſoever doth offend the eye s of your heavenly Father; know you cer ta in ly that i f thou t ru ly repent you of your ns , and bear your ckneſ s pa- t ient ly, t ruing in God’s mer-cy for h i s dear Son Jeſus Chri’s ſake, and render unto h im humble thanks for h i s fatherly v itat ion, ſubmit t ing your ſel f whol ly unto h i s wi l l , i t al l turn to your pro - f i t , and help you forward in the r ight way that leadeth unto ever-laing l i fe .¶ If the Perſon v i ted i s ver y ck,

then the Min ier may end h i s Ex - hor ta t i on i n th i s Plac e, o r el ſe pro c e ed.

T Ake therefore in good part the chai ſement of the Lord: For,

a s St. Paul ſa i th in the twel f th Chapter to the Hebrews , whom the Lord loveth he chaeneth, and ſcourgeth every ſon whom he re-ceiveth. I f ye endure chaening, God dea leth with you as wi th ſons; for what ſon i s he whom

the Father chaeneth not? But i f ye be without chaenment, where- of a l l a re par takers , then are ye baards , and not ſons . Further-more, we have had fathers of our f le, which cor reed us , and we gave them reverence: Shal l we not much rather be in ſubjeion un - to the Father of Spi r i t s , and l ive? For they veri ly for a few days cha-ened us a f ter thei r own plea ſure; but he for our prof i t , that we might be par takers of h i s hol ineſ s . Theſe words , good b rother , a re wri t ten in holy Scripture, for our comfort and inruion; that we ould pat ient ly, and with thank ſg iv ing, bear our heavenly Father’s cor rec-t ion, whenſoever, by any manner of adverty, i t al l plea ſe h i s g ra-cious goodneſ s to v it us . And there ould be no g reater comfort to Chriian per ſons , than to be made l ike unto Chri, by ſu f - fer ing pat ient ly advert ie s , t rou-ble s , and cknees . For he h im-ſel f went not up to joy, but f i r he ſuffered pa in; He entered not into His glory before He was cru-ci f ied. So t ru ly our way to eterna l joy i s to ſuffer here wi th Chri; and our door to enter into eterna l l i fe i s glad ly to d ie wi th Chri; that we may r i ſe aga in f rom death, and dwel l wi th him in everlaing l i fe . Now therefore , tak ing your ckneſ s , which i s thus prof i table for you, pat ient ly; I exhort you in the Name of God, to remem-ber the profeon which you made unto God in your Bapt i ſm. And fora ſmuch as a f ter th i s l i fe there i s an account to be g iven unto the r ighteous Judge, by whom a l l mu be judged, wi thout reſpe of per- ſons , I require you to examine your ſel f and your eate, both to - ward God and man; ſo that, ac-

cung

V i t a t i o n o f t h e S I C K .

Page 162: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

cung and condemning your ſel f for your own fau l t s , you may f ind mercy at our heavenly Father’s hand for Chri’s ſake, and not be accuſed and condemned in that fear fu l judgment. Therefore I al l rehear ſe to you the Art icle s of our Fai th, that you may know whether you do bel ieve as a Chri -ian man ould, or no.¶ Here the Min ier al l rehearſe

the Ar t i cles o f the Fa i th, ſay ing thus,

D O thou bel ieve in God the Father Almighty, Maker of

heaven and ear th:And in Jeſus Chri hi s on ly Son

our Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy Gho, Born of the Vir-g in Mary; Suffered under Pont ius Pi late , Was cruci f ied, dead, and buried; [He deſended into Hel l ; ] The Third day he roſe f rom the dead; He a ſcended into heaven, And t teth on the r ight hand of God the Father Almighty; From thence al l come to judge the quick and the dead.

And do thou bel ieve in the Holy Gho; the holy Cathol ic Church; the Communion of Sa int s ; the forg iveneſ s of S ins; the reſur rec- t ion of the body; and the l i fe ever-laing. Amen .

¶ T he ck p erſon al l an ſwer,All th i s I eadfaly bel ieve.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier examine, whether he rep ent h im t r u ly o f h i s S in s, and b e i n Char i t y wi th a l l the World ; exhor t ing h im to fo r- g ive, f rom the B ot tom of h i s Hear t, a l l Perſon s tha t have offended h im; and i f he ha th offended any o ther, to a them Forg iveneſ s ; and where he ha th done In jur y o r Wrong to any Man, tha t he make Amends to

the ut te r mo of h i s Po wer. And i f he ha th no t b e fo re d i ſp o ſed of h i s Goods, le t h im then b e admon ied to make h i s Wi l l, and to de clare h i s D ebt s, what he o weth, and what i s o wing unto h im, fo r the b e t te r d i ſcharg ing of h i s C on ſc i enc e, and the Qu i e tneſ s o f h i s Executo rs. But men ou ld of ten b e put i n R e - memb rance to take o rder fo r the ſe t t l i ng of the i r Tempora l Eates, wh i l they are i n Heal th.

¶ T he Exhor ta t i on b e fo re rehearſed, may b e ſa i d b e fo re the Min ier b e - g in h i s Prayer, a s he al l ſe e cauſe.

¶ T he Min ier al l no t omi t ear nely t o move ſuch ck Perſon s a s are o f A bi l i t y, t o b e l i b e ra l to the Poor.

¶ And then the Min ier al l ſay the C ol le fol lo wing.

Let us pray.

O Mo merci fu l God, who, ac- cord ing to the mult i tude of

thy mercie s , do ſo put away the ns of thoſe who t ru ly repent, that thou remembere them no more; Open th ine eye of mercy upon th i s thy ſer vant, who mo earnely dereth pardon and for- g iveneſ s . Renew in h im , mo lov-ing Father, what ſoever hath been decayed by the f raud and mal ice of the dev i l , or by h i s own carna l wi l l and f ra i lneſ s ; preſer ve and cont inue th i s ck member in the uni ty of the Church; conder h i s contr i t ion, accept h i s tear s , a ſ -ſuage h i s pa in , a s al l ſeem to thee mo expedient for h im . And fora ſmuch as he put teth h i s fu l l t ru only in thy mercy, impute not unto h im h i s former ns , but rengthen h im wi th thy bleed Spir i t; and, when thou ar t plea ſed to take h im hence, take h im unto thy favour; through the meri t s of

thy

V i t a t i o n o f t h e S I C K .

Page 163: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

thy mo dearly beloved Son Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay th i s P ſa lm.

Pſa l . cxxx . D e profund i s.

O Ut of the deep have I ca l led unto thee, O Lord; Lord,

hear my voice.O let th ine ear s conder wel l

the voice of my compla int.I f thou, Lord, wi l t be extreme

to mark what i s done ami ſ s ; O Lord, who may abide i t ?

For there i s mercy with thee; therefore al t thou be feared.

I look for the Lord; my ſou l doth wai t for h im; in h i s word i s my t ru.

My ſoul f leeth unto the Lord; before the morning watch, I ſay, before the morning watch.

O I ſ rael , t ru in the Lord; for wi th the Lord there i s mercy, and wi th him i s plenteous redemption.

And he al l redeem I ſ rael f rom a l l h i s ns .

¶ A dding th i s.

O Saviour of the world, who by thy Croſ s and precious Blood

ha redeemed us; ſave us , and help us , we humbly beſeech thee, O Lord.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,

T He Almighty Lord, who i s a mo rong tower to a l l thoſe

who put thei r t ru in h im, to whom a l l th ing s in heaven, in ear th, and under the ear th, do bow and obey, Be now and ever-more thy defence; and make thee know and feel , that there i s none other Name under Heaven g iven to man, in whom, and through whom, thou maye receive hea l th and ſa lvat ion, but on ly the Name of our Lord Jeſus Chri. Amen .

¶ Here the Min ier may uſe any par t o f the ſe r v i c e o f th i s B ook, wh ich, i n h i s d i ſc re t i on, he al l th ink c onven i ent to the O ccaon ; and a f te r tha t al l ſay,

U Nto God’s g racious mercy and proteion we commit thee.

The Lord bleſ s thee, and keep thee: The Lord make hi s face to ine upon thee, and be g racious unto thee: The Lord l i f t up hi s countenance upon thee, and g ive thee peace, both now and ever-more. Amen .

¶ Prayers wh ich may b e ſa i d wi th the fo rego ing ſe r v i c e, o r any par t the re of, a t the d i ſc re t i on o f the Min ier.

A Prayer fo r a ck Ch i ld.

A Lmighty God, and merci fu l Father, to whom a lone be-

long the iues of l i fe and death; Look down f rom Heaven, we hum-bly beſeech thee, wi th the eye s of mercy upon th i s Chi ld, now ly ing upon the bed of ckneſ s . Vit h im , O Lord, wi th thy ſa lvat ion; del iver h im in thy good appointed t ime f rom h i s bodi ly pa in, and ſave h i s ſou l for thy mercie s ſake; That, i f i t al l be thy plea ſure to prolong h i s days here on ear th, he may l ive to thee, and be an inru-ment of thy glory, by ſer v ing thee fa i thfu l ly, and doing good in h i s generat ion; or el ſe receive h im into thoſe heavenly habi tat ions , where the ſou l s of thoſe who eep in the Lord Jeſus en joy perpetua l re and fel ici t y. Grant th i s , O Lord, for thy mercie s ſake, in the ſame thy Son our Lord Jeſus Chri, who l iveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Gho, ever one God, world without end. Amen .

¶ A Prayer

V i t a t i o n o f t h e S I C K .

Page 164: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ A Prayer fo r a ck Perſon, when there appeareth but ſmal l Hope of R ecover y.

O Father of mercie s , and God of a l l comfort, our on ly help

in t ime of need; We f ly unto thee for ſuccour in behal f of th i s thy ſer vant, here ly ing under thy hand in g reat weakneſ s of body. Look g raciouy upon h im , O Lord; and the more the outward man decay-eth, rengthen h im , we beſeech thee, ſo much the more cont inu-a l ly wi th thy g race and Holy Spi-r i t in the inner man. Give h im unfeigned repentance for a l l the er ror s of h i s l i fe pa, and eadfa fa i th in thy Son Jeſus , that h i s ns may be done away by thy mercy, and h i s pardon ſea led in Heaven, before he go hence, and be no more ſeen. We know, O Lord, that there i s no word impoſble wi th thee; and that, i f thou wi l t, thou can even yet ra i ſe h im up, and g rant h im a longer cont inuance among us . Yet, fora ſmuch as in a l l ap- pearance the t ime of h i s d iolu-t ion draweth near; ſo f i t and pre-pare h im , we beſeech thee, aga in the hour of death, that a f ter h i s departure hence in peace, in thy favour, h i s ſou l may be receiv- ed into th ine everlaing Kingdom; through the meri t s and mediat ion of Jeſus Chri th ine only Son, our Lord and Sav iour. Amen.

A C ommendator y Prayer fo r a ck Perſon a t the Point o f D epar t ure.

O Almighty God, wi th whom do l ive the ſpi r i t s of ju men

made per fe, a f ter they are del i -vered f rom thei r ear th ly pri ſons; We humbly commend the ſou l of th i s thy ſer vant, our dear b rother , into thy hands , a s into the hands of a fa i thfu l Creator, and mo mer-

ci fu l Sav iour; mo humbly be-ſeeching thee, that i t may be pre-cious in thy ght. Wa i t, we pray thee, in the blood of that im- maculate Lamb, that was a in to take away the ns of the world; that what ſoever def i lements i t may have contraed in the mid of th i s mi ſerable and naughty world, through the lus of the f le, or the wi le s of Satan, being purged and done away, i t may be preſent- ed pure and without ſpot before thee. And teach us who ſur v ive , in th i s , and other l ike da i ly ſpec- tacle s of morta l i t y, to ſee how f ra i l and uncer ta in our own condi t ion i s ; and ſo to number our days , that we may ſer iouy apply our hear t s to that holy and heavenly wi ſdom, whi l we l ive here , which may in the end bring us to l i fe e -verlaing, through the meri t s of Jeſus Chri th ine only Son our Lord. Amen .

¶ A Prayer fo r Perſon s t roubled i n Mind, o r i n C on ſc i enc e.

O Bleed Lord, the Father of mercie s , and the God of a l l

comfort s , We beſeech thee, look down in pi ty and compaon upon th i s thy aff l ied ſer vant. Thou wri te bi t ter th ing s aga in h im , and make h im to poeſ s h i s for-mer in iqui t ie s ; thy wrath l ieth hard upon h im , and h i s ſou l i s fu l l of t rouble: But, O merci fu l God, who ha wri t ten thy holy Word for our learn ing, that we, through pat ience and comfort of thy holy Scripture s , might have hope; g ive h im a r i ght underanding of h im- ſel f and of thy threat s and pro -mi ſe s ; that he may nei ther ca away h i s conf idence in thee, nor place i t anywhere but in thee. Give h im rength aga in a l l h i s

tempta-

V i t a t i o n o f t h e S I C K .

Page 165: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

temptat ions , and hea l a l l h i s d i ſ -tempers . Break not the bru i ſed reed, or quench the ſmoaking f lax. Shut not up thy tender mer- cie s in d i ſplea ſure; but make h im to hear of joy and gladneſ s , that the bones which thou ha broken may rejoice. Del iver h im f rom fear of the enemy, and l i f t up the l i ght of thy countenance upon h im , and g ive h im peace, through the meri t s and mediat ion of Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ A Prayer wh ich may b e ſa i d by the Min ier i n b eha l f o f a l l pre - ſent a t the Vita t i on.

O GOD, whoſe days are wi th-out end, and whoſe mercie s

cannot be numbered; Make us , we beſeech thee, deeply ſenble of the ortneſ s and uncer ta inty of human l i fe; and let thy holy Spir i t lead us through th i s va le of mi ſery, in hol ineſ s and r ighteouſ- neſ s , a l l the days of our l ive s ; That, when we al l have ſer ved thee in our generat ion, we may be gather- ed unto our fathers , hav ing the teimony of a good conſcience; in the communion of the Cathol ic Church; in the conf idence of a cer- ta in fa i th; in the comfort of a rea-ſonable , rel i g ious , and holy hope; in favour wi th thee our God; and in per fe chari ty wi th the world. Al l which we a through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ A Prayer wh ich may b e ſa i d i n ca ſe o f ſ udden Sur pr i ſe and im-med i a te D anger.

O Mo gracious Father, We f ly unto thee for mercy in be-

ha l f of th i s thy ſer vant, here ly ing under the ſudden v itat ion of th ine hand. I f i t be thy wi l l , preſer ve h i s l i fe , that there may be place for repentance; But i f thou ha

otherwi ſe appointed, let thy mer- cy ſupply to h im the want of the u ſua l opportuni ty for the t r im-ming of h i s lamp. St i r up in h im ſuch ſor row for n, and ſuch fer- vent love to thee, a s may in a ort t ime do the work of many days: That among the pra i ſe s which thy Sa int s and holy Angel s al l ng to the honour of thy mer- cy through eterna l age s , i t may be to thy unſpeakable glory, that thou ha redeemed the ſou l of th i s thy ſer vant f rom eterna l death, and made h im par taker of the everla-ing l i fe , which i s through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .¶ A T hankſg iv ing fo r the B eg inn ing

of a R ecover y.

G Reat and mighty God, who bringe down to the g rave

and bringe up aga in; We bleſ s thy wonder fu l goodneſ s , for hav-ing turned our heav ineſ s into joy and our mourning into gladneſ s , by reoring th i s our b rother to ſome degree of h i s former hea l th. B leed be thy Name, that thou d id not for ſake h im in h i s ck-neſ s ; but d id v it h im wi th com-fort s f rom above; d id ſupport h im in pat ience and ſubmiſon to thy wi l l ; and, at la, d id ſend h im ſea ſonable rel ie f. Per fe, we beſeech thee, th i s thy mercy to - wards h im; and proſper the means , which al l be made u ſe of for h i s cure: That being reored to hea l th of body, v igour of mind, and cheer- fu lneſ s of ſpi r i t , he may be able to go to th ine houſe , to offer thee an oblat ion with g reat gladneſ s ; and to bleſ s thy holy Name for a l l thy goodneſ s towards h im; through Je- ſus Chri our Sav iour: To whom, with thee and the Holy Spir i t , be a l l honour and glory, world with-out end. Amen.

T H E

V i t a t i o n o f t h e S I C K .

Page 166: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

T H E C O M M U N I O N OF T H E S I C K.

¶ Fora ſmuch a s a l l mor ta l men are ſ ubje to many ſudden p er i l s, d i ſea ſes and cknees, and e ver unc er ta in what t ime they al l depar t o f th i s l i fe ; the re - fo re, t o the i n tent they may b e a lways i n read ineſ s to d i e, when ſo e ver i t al l plea ſe Almight y God to ca l l them, the Min iers al l d i l igent ly f rom t ime to t ime (but eſp e c i a l ly i n the t ime of p e i lenc e, o r o ther i n feious ckneſ s ) exhor t the i r Par iioners to the o f ten re c e iv ing of the holy C ommunion of the B ody and Blood of our S av iour Chr i, when i t al l b e publ i cly admin iered i n the Church ; tha t to do ing, they may, i n ca ſe o f ſ udden v i ta t i on, have the leſ s cauſe to b e d i ſqu i e ted fo r lack of the ſame. But i f the ck p erſon b e no t able t o c ome to the Church, and ye t i s derous to re c e ive the C ommunion i n h i s houſe ; then he mu g ive t imely no t i c e to the Min ier, gn i f y ing a l ſo ho w many there are to c ommunica te wi th h im, (which al l b e t wo a t the lea) and a l l th ings ne c ear y b e ing prepared, the Min ier al l the re c eleb ra te the holy C ommunion, b eg inn ing wi th the C ol le, Epile, and Goſpel, he re fo l lo wing :

T he C ol le.

A Lmighty, everl iv ing God, Ma- ker of mankind, who do

cor re thoſe whom thou do love, and chai ſe every one whom thou do receive; We beſeech thee to have mercy upon th i s thy ſer vant v ited with th ine hand, and to g rant that he may take h i s ckneſ s pat ient ly, and recover h i s bodi ly hea l th, i f i t be thy g racious wi l l ; and that whenſoever h i s ſou l al l depart f rom the body, i t may be without ſpot preſented unto thee; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile . Heb. x i i . 5 .

M Y Son, deſpi ſe not thou the chaening of the Lord, nor

fa int when thou ar t rebuked of h im. For whom the Lord loveth he chaeneth; and ſcourgeth eve-ry ſon whom he receiveth.

T he Goſpel . S t . John v. 24.

V Eri ly, ver i ly, I ſay unto you, He that heareth my Word,

and bel ieveth on him that ſent me, hath everlaing l i fe , and al l not come into condemna- t ion; but i s paed f rom death unto l i fe .

¶ A f te r wh ich the Min ier al l pro c e ed acc ord ing to the For m b e fo re preſc r i b ed fo r the Holy C ommunion, b eg inn ing a t theſe words, (Ye who do t ru ly , &c.)

¶ A t the t ime of the d ir ibut i on of the Holy S acrament, the Min ier al l f i r re c e ive the C ommunion h imſel f and a f te r m in ier unto tho ſe who are appointed to c ommunica te wi th the ck, and la of a l l t o the ck Perſon.

¶ But i f a man, e i the r by rea ſon of ext remi t y o f ckneſ s, o r fo r want o f war n ing in due t ime to the Min ier, o r fo r lack of c ompany to re c e ive wi th h im, o r by any o ther ju imped iment, do no t re c e ive the S acrament o f Chr i ’s B ody and Blood, the Min ier al l i nr u h im, T hat i f he do t r u ly rep ent h im of h i s ns, and eadfaly b el i e ve tha t Jeſus Chr i ha th ſuffered dea th upon the Cro ſ s fo r h im,

and

Page 167: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

and ed h i s Blood fo r h i s redempt i on, ear nely remember ing the b ene f i t s he ha th thereby, and g iv ing h im hear t y thanks the re fo r, he do th ea t and dr ink the B ody and Blood of our S av iour Chr i prof i tably to h i s ſou l ’s hea l th, a l though he do no t re c e ive the S acrament wi th h i s mouth.

¶ When the ck p erſon i s v i ted, and re c e iveth the Holy C ommunion a l l a t one t ime, then the Min ier, fo r more exped i t i on, al l cut off the fo r m of the Vi ta t i on a t the P ſa lm, and go ra ight to the C ommunion.

¶ In the t imes o f c ontag i ous ckneſ s o r d i ſea ſe, when none o f the Par i or Neighbours can b e go t ten to c ommunica te wi th the ck i n the i r houſes, fo r fear o f the i n feion, upon ſp e c i a l reque of the d i ſea ſed, the Min ier a lone may c ommunica te wi th h im.

T H E O R D E R F OR

T H E B U R I A L OF T H E D E A D.

¶ Here i s t o he no ted, tha t the Office en ſu ing i s no t to he uſed fo r any unbapt iz ed A dul t s, any who d i e exc ommunica te, o r who have la i d v i olent hands upon themſelves.

¶ T he Min ier, me et ing the C or pſe a t the ent ranc e o f the Church-yard, and go ing b e fo re i t, e i the r i n to the Church, o r to wards the Grave, al l ſay, o r ng,

Buria l of the D E A D .

I Am the reſur reion and the l i fe , ſa i th the Lord: he that

bel ieveth in me, though he were dead, yet al l he l ive: and who -ſoever l iveth and bel ieveth in me, al l never d ie . St. John x i . 25. 26.

I Know that my redeemer l iveth, and that he al l and at the

lat ter day upon the ear th. And though a f ter my ſk in worms de-roy th i s body, yet in my f le al l I ſee God: whom I al l ſee for myſel f, and mine eye s al l be-hold, and not another. Job x ix. 25, 26, 27.

W E brought nothing into th i s world, and i t i s cer ta in we

can car ry nothing out. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken a-

1

way; bleſ ſed be the Name of the Lord. 1 T im . v i . 7 . Job i . 21.¶ A f te r they are c ome into the Church,

al l he ſa i d o r ſ ung the fo l lo w - ing Anthem, taken f rom the 39th and 40th Pſa lms.

L Ord, let me know my end, and the number of my days;

that I may be cer t i f ied how long I have to l ive .

Behold, thou ha made my days as i t were a ſpan long; and mine age i s even as nothing in reſpe of thee; and veri ly every man l iv ing i s a l together vani ty.

For man walketh in a va in a- dow, and d i ſquieteth himſel f in va in; he heapeth up r iches , and cannot tel l who al l gather them.

And

Page 168: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Buria l of the D E A D .And now, Lord, what i s my

hope? Truly my hope i s even in thee.

Del iver me f rom a l l mine oen -ce s; and make me not a rebuke unto the fool i.

When thou with rebukes do chaen man for n, thou make hi s beauty to conſume away, l ike as i t were a moth f ret t ing a gar-ment: every man therefore i s but vani ty.

Hear my prayer, O Lord; and with th ine ear s conder my ca l l -ing: Hold not thy peace at my tear s :

For I am a ranger wi th thee, and a ſojourner; as a l l my fathers were.

O ſpare me a l i t t le , that I may recover my rength; before I go hence, and be no more ſeen.

Lord, thou ha been our refuge, f rom one generat ion to another.

Before the mounta ins were brought for th, or ever the ear th and the world were made, thou ar t God f rom everlaing, and world without end.

Thou turne man to deruc-t ion; aga in thou ſaye, Come a-ga in, ye chi ldren of men.

For a thouſand years in thy ght are but as yeerday; ſeeing that i s pa as a watch in the n ight.

As ſoon as thou ſcat tere them they are even as aeep; and fade away ſuddenly l ike the g ra ſ s .

In the morning i t i s g reen, and g roweth up; but in the evening i t i s cut down, dried up, and withered.

For we conſume away in thy d i ſplea ſure; and are a f ra id at thy wrathfu l ind ignat ion.

Thou ha ſet our mi ſdeeds be-fore thee; and our ſecret ns in the l i ght of thy countenance.

For when thou ar t angry, a l lO

our days are gone; we bring our year s to an end, as i t were a ta le that i s told .

The days of our age are three-ſcore year s and ten; and though men be ſo rong that they come to four ſcore year s ; yet i s thei r rength then but labour and ſor-row; ſo ſoon pa ſ ſeth i t away, and we are gone.

So teach us to number our days; that we may apply our hear t s unto wi ſdom.

Glory be to the Father; and to the Son, and to the Holy Gho;

As i t was in the beg inning, i s now, and ever al l be, world without end. Amen .¶ T hen al l fo l lo w the L eon, taken

out o f the Fi f te enth Chapte r o f the f i r Epile o f S a int Paul t o the Corinthians .

1 C or . xv. 20.

N Ow is Chri r i ſen f rom the dead, and become the f i r-

f ru i t s of them that ept. For nce by man came death, by man came a l ſo the reſur reion of the dead. For as in Adam a l l d ie , even ſo in Chri al l a l l be made a l ive. But every man in h i s own order: Chri the f i r- f ru i t s ; a f terward they that are Chri’s , at h i s com- ing. Then cometh the end, when he al l have del ivered up the King-dom to God, even the Father; when he al l have put down a l l ru le , and a l l authori ty, and power. For he mu reign, t i l l he hath put a l l enemies under h i s feet. The la enemy that al l be deroyed i s death: for he hath put a l l th ing s under h i s feet. But when he ſa i th, a l l th ing s are put under h im, i t i s mani fe that he i s excepted which d id put a l l th ing s under h im. And when a l l th ing s al l be ſubdued

unto

Page 169: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

unto him, then al l the Son a l ſo h imſel f be ſubje unto h im that put a l l th ing s under h im, that God may be a l l in a l l . El ſe what al l they do which are bapt i ſed for the dead, i f the dead r i ſe not at a l l ? why are they then bapt i ſed for the dead? And why and we in jeopardy every hour? I prote by your rejoicing, which I have in Chri Jeſus our Lord, I d ie da i - ly. I f a f ter the manner of men I have fought wi th beas at Ephe-ſus , what advantageth i t me, i f the dead r i ſe not? let us eat and drink, for to -morrow we d ie . Be not deceived: Evi l communicat ions cor rupt good manners . Awake to r ighteouſneſ s , and n not: for ſome have not the knowledge of God. I ſpeak th i s to your ame. But ſome man wi l l ſay, How are the dead ra i ſed up? and with what body do they come? Thou fool , that which thou ſowe i s not quick- ened, except i t d ie . And that which thou ſowe, thou ſowe not that body that al l be, but bare g ra in; i t may chance of wheat, or of ſome other g ra in . But God g iveth i t a body as i t hath plea ſed h im; and to every ſeed hi s own body. Al l f le i s not the ſame f le; but there i s one k ind of f le of men, another f le of beas , another of f ies , and another of bi rds . There are a l ſo celeia l bodie s , and bodie s ter reria l : but the glory of the celeia l i s one, and the glory of the ter reria l i s another. There i s one glory of the ſun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the ars: For one ar d i f -fereth f rom another ar in glory. So a l ſo i s the reſur reion of the dead. I t i s ſown in cor rupt ion, i t i s ra i ſed in incor rupt ion: I t i s ſown in d ionour; i t i s ra i ſed in glory:

i t i s ſown in weakneſ s , i t i s ra i ſed in power: I t i s ſown a natura l bo -dy; i t i s ra i ſed a ſpi r i tua l body. There i s a natura l body, and there i s a ſpi r i tua l body. And ſo i t i s wri t ten, The f i r man Adam was made a l iv ing ſou l , the la Adam was made a quickening ſpi r i t . Howbei t, that was not f i r which i s ſpi r i tua l , but that which i s na-tura l ; and a f terward that which i s ſpi r i tua l . The f i r man i s of the ear th, ear thy: the ſecond man i s the Lord f rom heaven. As i s the ear thy, ſuch are they that are ear thy: and as i s the heavenly, ſuch are they a l ſo that are heaven - ly. And as we have borne the image of the ear thy, we al l a l ſo bear the image of the heaven - ly. Now thi s I ſay, brethren, that f le and blood cannot inheri t the Kingdom of God; nei ther doth cor rupt ion inheri t incor rupt ion Behold, I ow you a myery: We al l not a l l eep, but we al l a l l be changed, in a moment, in the twinkl ing of an eye, at the la t rump; for the t rumpet al l ſound, and the dead al l be ra i ſ -ed incor rupt ible , and we al l be changed. For th i s cor rupt ible mu put on incor rupt ion, and th i s mor-ta l mu put on immorta l i t y. So when th i s cor rupt ible al l have put on incor rupt ion, and th i s mor-ta l al l have put on immorta l i t y, then al l be brought to pa ſ s the ſay ing that i s wri t ten, Death i s ſwal lowed up in v iory. O death, where i s thy ing? O grave, where i s thy v iory? The ing of death i s n; and the rength of n i s the law. But thanks be to God, which g iveth us the v iory through our Lord Jeſus Chri. Therefore , my beloved brethren, be ye eadfa, unmoveable , a lways abounding in

the

Buria l of the D E A D .

Page 170: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

the work of the Lord; fora ſmuch as ye know that your labour i s not in va in in the Lord.

¶ When they c ome to the Grave, wh i le the C or pſe i s made ready to b e la i d i nto the E ar th, al l b e ſ ung o r ſa i d,

M An, that i s born of a woman, hath but a ort t ime to l ive ,

and i s fu l l of mi ſery. He cometh up, and i s cut down, l ike a f lower; he f leeth as i t were a adow, and never cont inueth in one ay.

In the mid of l i fe we are in death: Of whom may we ſeek for ſuccour, but of thee, O Lord, who for our ns ar t july d i ſplea ſed?

Yet, O Lord God mo holy, O Lord mo mighty, O holy and mo merci fu l Sav iour, del iver us not into the bi t ter pa ins of eterna l death.

Thou knowe, Lord, the ſecret s of our hear t s ; ut not thy mer-ci fu l ear s to our prayer; but ſpare us , Lord mo holy, O God mo mighty, O holy and merci fu l Sa-v iour; thou mo worthy Judge eterna l , ſuer us not at our la hour, for any pa ins of death, to fa l l f rom thee.

¶ T hen whi le the E ar th al l b e ca upon the B ody by ſome and ing by, the Min ier al l ſay,

F Oraſmuch as i t hath plea ſed Almighty God, in h i s wi ſe

Prov idence, to take out of th i s world the ſou l of our decea ſed b rother , we therefore commit h i s Body to the g round; ear th to ear th, aes to aes , du to du; looking for the genera l Reſur rec-t ion in the la Day, and the l i fe of the World to come, through our Lord Jeſus Chri; at whoſe ſecond coming in glorious Maje-

O2

y to judge the World, the Earth and the Sea al l g ive up thei r Dead; and the cor rupt ible Bodie s of thoſe who eep in h im al l be changed, and made l ike unto h i s own glorious Body; according to the mighty working, whereby he i s able to ſubdue a l l th ing s unto h imſel f.

¶ T hen al l b e ſa i d, o r ſ ung,

I Heard a voice f rom heaven, ſay- ing unto me, Wri te , From

hencefor th bleſ ſed are the dead who d ie in the Lord: even ſo ſa i th the Spir i t; for they re f rom thei r labours . R e v. x iv. 13.¶ T hen the Min ier al t ſay the

L ord ’s Prayer.

O Ur Father, who ar t in Hea-ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy Kingdom come; Thy wi l l be done on Earth, as i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpa ſ ſe s , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a-ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion, but del iver us f rom ev i l . Amen .¶ T hen the Min ier al t ſay one o r

la th of the fo l lo wing Prayers, a t h i s Di ſc re t i on.

A Lmighty God, wi th whom do l ive the ſpi r i t s of thoſe who

depart hence in the Lord, and with whom the ſou l s of the fa i thfu l , a f - ter they are del ivered f rom the burden of the f le, are in joy and fel ici t y; We g ive thee hear ty thanks for the good example s of a l l thoſe thy ſer vant s , who, hav ing f in ied thei r cour ſe in fa i th, do now re f rom thei r labours . And we beſeech thee, that we, wi th a l l thoſe who are depart-ed in the t rue fa i th of thy holy Name, may have our per fe conſummation

and

Buria l of the D E A D .

Page 171: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

and bl i ſ s , both in body and ſou l , in thy eterna l and everlaing glo - r y; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

O Merci fu l God, the Father of our Lord Jeſus Chri, who i s

the reſur reion and the l i fe ; in whom whoſoever bel ieveth, al l l ive , though he d ie; and whoſo -ever l iveth, and bel ieveth in h im, al l not d ie eterna l ly; who a l ſo hath taught us , by h i s holy A-pole Sa int Paul, not to be ſor r y, a s men without hope, for thoſe who eep in h im; We humbly beſeech thee, O Father, to ra i ſe us f rom the death of n unto the l i fe of r i ghteouſneſ s ; that, when we al l depart th i s l i fe , we may

re in h im; and that, at the gene-ra l reſur reion in the la day, we may be found acceptable in thy ght; and receive that bleſng, which thy wel l -beloved Son al l then pro -nounce to a l l who love and fear thee, ſay ing, Come, ye bleſ ſed chi ldren of my Father, re -ceive the k ingdom prepared for you f rom the beg inning of the world: Grant th i s , we beſeech thee, O merci fu l Father, through Jeſus Chri, our Mediator and Redeemer. Amen .

T He grace of our Lord Jeſus Chri, and the love of God,

and the fel lowip of the Holy Gho, be with us a l l evermore. Amen.

The Churching of W O M E N .

The T H A N K S G I V I N G of W O M E N af ter Chi ld-bi r th:

C ommonly ca l led,

The C H U R C H I N G of W O M E N.

¶ T hi s S e r v i c e, o r the c onclud ing Prayer a lone, a s i t ands among the O ccaona l Prayers and T hankſg iv ings i n th i s se r v i c e, may b e uſed, a t the d i ſc re t i on o f the Min ier.

¶ T he Woman, a t the uſua l T ime a f te r he r D el iver y, al l c ome into the Church de c ent ly apparel led, and there al l kne el do wn in ſome c onve -n i ent plac e, a s ha th b e en accuomed, o r a s the O rd inar y al l d i - re ct : And then the Pr i e al l ſay unto he r,

F Oraſmuch as i t hath plea ſed Almighty God, of h i s goodneſ s ,

to g ive you ſa fe del iverance, and to preſer ve you in the g reat danger of Chi ld-bi r th; you al l therefore g ive hear ty thanks unto God, and ſay,(¶ T hen al l the Miner ſay the

fo l lo wing Hymn, taken f rom the 116th Pſa lm.)

Di lex i , quon i am.

I Am wel l plea ſed; that the Lord hath heard the voice of my

prayer;That he hath incl ined hi s ear

unto me; Therefore wi l l I ca l l up-on him as long as I l ive .

I found t rouble and heav ineſ s , and I ca l led upon the Name of the

Lord;

Page 172: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

The Churching of W O M E N .Lord; O Lord, I beſeech thee, del iver my ſou l .

Gracious i s the Lord, and r ight-eous; yea, our God i s merci fu l .

What reward al l I g ive unto the Lord, for a l l the benef i t s that he hath done unto me?

I wi l l receive the cup of ſa lva-t ion, and ca l l upon the Name of the Lord.

I wi l l pay my vows now in the preſence of a l l h i s people; in the court s of the Lord’s houſe , even in the mid of thee, O Jeruſa lem. Pra i ſe the Lord.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Gho;

As i t was in the beg inning, i s now, and ever al l be, world without end. Amen .

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay the L ord ’s prayer, w i th what fol -lo ws : But the L ord ’s Prayer may b e omi t ted, i f th i s b e uſed wi th the Mor n ing o r Even ing Prayer.

O Ur Father, who ar t in Hea-ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy Kingdom come; Thy Wil l be done on Earth, As i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpa ſ ſe s , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a-ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion; but del iver us f rom ev i l . Amen .

Mini . O Lord, ſave th i s wo -man thy ſer vant.

O3

Anſw . Who put teth her t ru in thee.

Mini . Be thou to her a rong tower,

Anſw . From the face of her e -nemy.

Mini . Lord, hear our prayer;Anſw . And let our cry come un -

to thee.Mini . Let us pray.

O Almighty God, we g ive thee humble thanks , for that thou

ha been g raciouſ ly plea ſed to pre- ſer ve, through the g reat pa in and peri l of Chi ld-bi r th, th i s woman thy ſer vant, who dere s now to of fer her pra i ſe s and thank ſg iv ing s unto thee. Grant, we beſeech thee, mo merci fu l Father, that e, through thy help, may both fa i thfu l ly l ive , and walk accord-ing to thy wi l l , in th i s l i fe preſent, and a l ſo may be par taker of ever-laing glory in the l i fe to come, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ T he Woman tha t c ometh to g ive he r thanks, mu of fe r accuomed o f fe r ings ; wh ich al l he appl i ed by the Min ier and the Church Wardens to the rel i e f o f d ireſ ſed Women in Ch i ldbed : and i f the re b e a C ommunion, i t i s c onven i ent tha t e re c e ive the holy C ommu -n i on.

F O R M S

Page 173: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

F O R M S O F P R A Y E R

To be u ſed at Sea.

¶ T he Mor n ing and Even ing S er v i c e to b e uſed da i ly a t ſea , al l b e the ſame which i s appointed i n the B ook of C ommon Prayer.

¶ T heſe t wo fol lo wing Prayers may b e a l ſo uſed i n Sh ips o f War.

O Eterna l Lord God, who a lone ſpreade out the heavens ,

and ru le the rag ing of the Sea; who ha compaſ ſed the water s wi th bounds , unt i l day and n ight come to an end; Be plea ſed to re-ceive into thy Almighty and mo gracious protect ion, the per ſons of us thy ſer vant s , and the Fleet [or Ship] in which we ſer ve. Pre- ſer ve us f rom the dangers of the Sea, and f rom the v iolence of the Enemy; that we may be a ſa fe -guard unto the Uni ted State s of America, and a ſecuri ty for ſuch as pa ſ s on the Seas upon thei r law- fu l occaons; that the inhabi tant s of our land may in peace and quiet- neſ s ſer ve thee our God; and that we may return in ſa fety to en joy the bleſngs of the land, wi th the f ru i t s of our labour; and, wi th a thankfu l remembrance of thy mer-cie s , to pra i ſe and glori f y thy holy Name, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he C ol le c t.

P Revent us , O Lord, in a l l our doing s , wi th thy mo gra-

cious favour, and fur ther us wi th thy cont inua l help; that in a l l our works begun, cont inued, and end-ed in thee, we may glori f y thy ho -ly Name; and final ly by thy mercy obta in everlaing l i fe ; through Je-ſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

Prayers to b e uſed i n S to r ms a t S ea .

O Mo power fu l and glorious Lord God, at whoſe com-

mand the winds blow, and l i f t up the waves of the Sea, and who i l le the rage thereof; We, thy creature s , but mi ſerable nners , do in th i s our g reat d ireſ s c r y unto thee for help: Save, Lord, or el ſe we peri. We confeſ s , when we have been ſa fe , and ſeen a l l th ing s quiet about us , we have forgot thee our God, and refu ſed to hearken to the i l l voice of thy Word, and to obey thy Command-ments: But now we ſee how ter-r ible thou ar t in a l l thy works of wonder; the g reat God to be feared above a l l ; And therefore we a- dore thy Div ine Majey, acknow-ledging thy power, and imploring thy goodneſ s . Help, Lord, and ſave us for thy mercy’s ſake, in Je- ſus Chri, thy Son our Lord. A -men.

¶ O r th i s.

O Mo glorious and g racious Lord God, who dwel le in

heaven, but beholde a l l th ing s below; Look down, we beſeech thee, and hear us , ca l l ing out of the depth of mi ſery, and out of the jaws of th i s death, which i s now ready to ſwal low us up: Save, Lord, or el ſe we peri. The l iv-ing, the l iv ing al l pra i ſe thee. O ſend thy word of command to rebuke the rag ing Winds , and the

roaring

Page 174: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

roaring Sea; that we, being del i -vered f rom thi s d ireſ s , may l ive to ſer ve thee, and to glori f y thy Name a l l the days of our l i fe . Hear, Lord, and ſave us , for the infini te meri t s of our bleſ ſed Sa-v iour, thy Son, our Lord Jeſus Chri. Amen.T he Prayer to b e ſa i d b e fo re a Fight

a t S ea , aga in any Enemy.

O Mo power fu l and glorious Lord God, the Lord of hos ,

that ru le and commande a l l th ing s; Thou t te in the Throne judging r ight: And therefore we make our Addreſ s to thy Div ine Majey in th i s our neceſty, that thou woulde take the cauſe into th ine own hand, and judge between us and our Enemies . St i r up thy rength, O Lord, and come and help us; for thou g ive not a lway the bat t le to the rong, but can ſave by many or by few. O let not our ns now cry aga in us for vengeance; but hear us thy poor ſer vant s begg ing mercy, and im- ploring thy help, and that thou woulde be a defence unto us aga in the face of the enemy: Make i t appear that thou ar t our Sav iour and mighty Del iverer, through Je-ſus Chri our Lord. Amen.Shor t Prayers fo r ngle Perſon s, who

cannot meet to jo in i n Prayer wi th o thers, by rea ſon of the Fight, o r S to r m.

Genera l Prayers.

L Ord be merci fu l to us nners , and ſave us for thy mercys

ſake.Thou ar t the g reat God, who

ha made and ru le a l l th ing s: O del iver us for thy Name’s ſake.

Thou ar t the g reat God to be feared above a l l : O ſave us , that we may pra i ſe thee.

Spec i a l Prayers wi th reſp e to the Enemy.

T Hou, O Lord, ar t ju and power fu l : O defend our

cauſe aga in the face of the ene- my.

O God, thou ar t a rong tower of defence to a l l who f ly unto thee; O ſave us f rom the v iolence of the enemy.

O Lord of Hos , fight for us; that we may glori f y thee.

O ſuffer us not to nk under the weight of our ns , or the v iolence of the Enemy.

O Lord, ar i ſe , help us , and de-l iver us for thy Name’s ſake.

Shor t Prayers i n reſp e of a S to r m.

T Hou O Lord, who i l le the rag ing of the ſea , hear; hear

us , and ſave us , that we peri not.

O bleſ ſed Sav iour, who d id ſave thy d i ſciple s ready to peri in a orm, hear us , and ſave us , we beſeech thee.

Lord, have mercy upon us .Chri, have mercy upon us .Lord, have mercy upon us .O Lord, hear us .O Chri, hear us .God the Father, God the Son,

God the Holy Gho, have mercy upon us , ſave us now and ever-more. Amen .

O Ur Father, who ar t in Hea- ven, Hal lowed be thy Name;

Thy Kingdom come; Thy Wil l be done on ear th, As i t i s in Heaven; Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpa ſ ſe s , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s a-ga in us; And lead us not into temptat ion, But del iver us f rom ev i l . Amen .

¶ When

Forms of Prayer to be u ſed at S E A .

Page 175: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ When there al l b e imminent D anger, a s many a s can b e ſpar- ed f rom nec ear y S er v i c e i n the Sh ip al l b e ca l led together, and make an humble C onfeon of the i r S in s to God : In which, e ver y one ought ſe r i ouy to re f le upon tho ſe par t i cu lar S in s o f wh ich h i s C on - ſc i enc e al t accuſe h im; ſay ing a s fo l lo weth,

T he C onfeon.

A Lmighty God, Father of our Lord Jeſus Chri, Maker of

a l l th ing s , Judge of a l l men; We acknowledge and bewai l our ma- n i fold ns and wickedneſ s , which we f rom t ime to t ime mo griev-ouſ ly have committed, by thought, word, and deed, aga in thy d iv ine Majey, Provoking mo july thy wrath and indignat ion aga in us . We do earnely repent, and are hear t i ly ſor r y for theſe our mi ſdo -ing s: The remembrance of them i s g r ievous unto us; The burden of them i s intolerable. Have mer- cy upon us , have mercy upon us , mo merci fu l Father; For thy Son our Lord Jeſus Chri’s ſake, For-g ive us a l l that i s pa; And g rant, that we may ever herea f ter ſer ve and plea ſe thee in newneſ s of l i fe , To the honour and glory of thy Name; Through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ T hen al l the Min ier, i f the re b e any i n the Sh ip, ſay,

A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father, who, of h i s g reat

mercy, hath promiſed forg iveneſ s of ns to a l l thoſe who with hear-ty repentance and t rue fa i th turn unto h im; have mercy upon you; pardon and del iver you f rom a l l your ns; confirm and rengthen you in a l l goodneſ s , and bring you

to everlaing l i fe ; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ T hankſg iv ing a f te r a or m.Pſa lm lxv i . Jubi la te D eo.

O Be joyfu l in God, a l l ye lands; ng pra i ſe s unto the honour

of h i s Name; make hi s pra i ſe to be glorious .

Say unto God, O how wonder-fu l a r t thou in thy works; through the g reatneſ s of thy power al l th ine enemies be found l ia r s unto thee.

For a l l the world al l worip thee, ng of thee, and pra i ſe thy Name.

O come me hi ther, and behold the works of God; how wonder fu l he i s in h i s doing toward the chi l -dren of men.

He ru leth with hi s power for e - ver; h i s eye s behold the people; and ſuch as wi l l not bel ieve, al l not be able to exa l t themſelve s .

O pra i ſe our God, ye people; and make the voice of h i s pra i ſe to be heard;

Who holdeth our ſou l in l i fe ; and ſu f fereth not our feet to ſ l ip.

For thou, O God, ha proved us; thou a l ſo ha t r ied us , l ike as lver i s t r ied.

Thou broughte us into the ſnare; and la ide t rouble upon our loins ,

I wi l l go into th ine houſe wi th burnt of fer ing s; and wi l l pay thee my vows , which I promiſed with my l ips , and ſpake with my mouth, when I was in t rouble.

O come hi ther, and hearken, a l l ye that fear God; and I wi l l tel l you what he hath done for my ſou l .

I ca l led unto h im with my mouth; and gave h im pra i ſe s wi th my tongue.

I f

Forms of Prayer to be u ſed at S E A .

Page 176: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

I f I incl ine unto wickedneſ s wi th mine hear t, the Lord wi l l not hear me.

But God hath heard me; and condered the voice of my prayer.

Pra i ſed be God; who hath not ca out my prayer, nor turned hi s mercy f rom me.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Gho;

As i t was in the beg inning, i s now, and. ever al l be, world without end. Amen .

P ſa lm cv i i . C onfitemin i D omino.

O That men would therefore pra i ſe the Lord for h i s good-

neſ s ; and declare the wonders that he doeth for the chi ldren of men !

That they would of fer unto h im the ſacrifice of thank ſg iv ing; and tel l out h i s works wi th gladneſ s !

They that go down to the ſea in ips; and occupy thei r buneſ s in g reat water s ;

Theſe men ſee the works of the Lord, and hi s wonders in the deep.

For at h i s word, the ormy wind ar i ſeth; which l i f teth up the waves thereof.

They are car r ied up to the hea-ven, and down aga in to the deep; thei r ſou l mel teth away becauſe of the t rouble.

They reel to and f ro, and ag-ger l ike a drunken man; and are at thei r wi t s end.

So when they cry unto the Lord in thei r t rouble , he del ivereth them out of thei r d ireſ s .

For he maketh the orm to cea ſe , ſo that the waves thereof are i l l .

Then are they glad, becauſe they a re at re; and ſo he bringeth them unto the haven where they would be.

O that men would therefore pra i ſe the L OR D for h i s goodneſ s ; and declare the wonders that he doeth for the chi ldren of men !

That they would exa l t h im a l ſo in the congregat ion of the people; and pra i ſe h im in the ſeat of the elder s !

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Gho;

As i t was in the beg inning, i s now, and ever al l be, world without end. Amen .

C ol les of T hankſg iv ing.

O Mo bleed and glorious Lord God, who ar t of infini te good-

neſ s and mercy; We, thy poor crea- ture s , whom thou ha made and preſer ved, hold ing our ſou l s in l i fe , and now reſcu ing us out of the jaws of death, humbly preſent our- ſelve s aga in before thy Div ine Ma- jey, to of fer a ſacrifice of pra i ſe and thank ſg iv ing, for that thou hearde us when we ca l led in our t rouble , and d id not ca out our prayer, which we made before thee in our g reat d ireſ s : even when we gave a l l for lo, our Ship, our Goods , our Live s , then d id thou merci fu l ly look upon us , and won-der fu l ly command a del iverance; for which we, now being in ſa fety, do g ive a l l pra i ſe and glory to thy Holy Name, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

¶ O r th i s.

O Mo mighty and g racious good God, thy mercy i s o -

ver thy works , but in ſpecia l manner bath been extended to -wards us , whom thou ha ſo pow-er fu l ly and wonder fu l ly defend-ed. Thou ha owed us ter r ible th ing s , and wonders in the deep, that we might ſee how power fu l

and

Forms of Prayer to be u ſed at S E A .

Page 177: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

and g racious a God thou ar t; how able and ready to help thoſe who t ru in thee. Thou ha owed us how both Winds and Seas obey thy command; that we may learn even f rom them herea f ter to obey thy Voice, and to do thy Wil l . We therefore bleſ s and glori f y thy Name, for th i s thy mercy in ſav- ing us , when we were ready to peri. And, we beſeech thee, make us as t ru ly ſenble now of thy mercy, as we were then of the danger; and g ive us hear t s a l - ways ready to expreſ s our thank-fu lneſ s , not on ly by words , but a l ſo by our l ive s , in being more obedient to thy holy command-ments . Cont inue, we beſeech thee, th i s thy goodneſ s to us; that we, whom thou ha ſaved, may ſer ve thee in hol ineſ s and r ighteouſneſ s a l l the days of our l i fe , through Jeſus Chri our Lord and Sav iour. Amen .

A Hymn of Pra i ſe and T hankſg iv -ing a f te r a dangerous Tempe.

O Come, let us g ive thanks un - to the Lord, for he i s g raci -

ous; and hi s mercy endureth for ever.

Great i s the Lord, and g reat ly to be pra i ſed: Let the redeemed of the Lord ſay ſo, whom he hath de- l ivered f rom the merci leſ s rage of the ſea .

The Lord i s g racious , and fu l l of compaon; ow to anger, and of g reat mercy.

He hath not dea l t wi th us ac-cording to our ns; nei ther re- warded us according to our in i -qui t ie s .

But as the heaven i s h igh above the ear th; ſo g reat hath been hi s mercy towards us .

We found t rouble and heav i -

neſ s ; we were even at death’s door.

The water s of the ſea had wel l n igh covered us; the proud wa- ter s had wel l n igh gone over our ſou l .

The ſea roared; and the ormy wind l i f ted up the waves thereof.

We were car r ied up as i t were to heaven, and then down aga in into the deep; our ſou l mel ted wi thin us , becauſe of t rouble.

Then cried we unto thee, O Lord; and thou d id del iver us out of our d ireſ s .

Bleſ ſed be thy Name, who d id not deſpi ſe the prayer of thy ſer-vant s ; but d id hear our cry, and ha ſaved us .

Thou d id ſend for th thy com-mandment; and the windy orm cea ſed, and was turned into a ca lm.

O let us therefore pra i ſe the Lord for h i s goodneſ s ; and de-clare the wonders that he hath done, and i l l doeth, for the chi l -dren of men !

Pra i ſed be the Lord da i ly; even the Lord that helpeth us , and pour- eth hi s benefits upon us .

He i s our God, even the God of whom cometh ſa lvat ion: God i s the Lord, by whom we have eſca-ped death.

Thou, O Lord, ha made us glad through the operat ion of thy hands; and we wi l l t r iumph in thy pra i ſe .

Bleſ ſed be the Lord God; even the Lord God, who only doeth wondrous th ing s;

And bleſ ſed be the Name of h i s Majey for ever: and let every one of us ſay, Amen, Amen.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Gho;

As i t was in the beg inning, i s now, and ever al l be, world without end. Amen .

¶ A Pſa lm

Forms of Prayer to be u ſed at S E A .

Page 178: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ A Pſa lm or Hymn of Pra i ſe and T hankſg iv ing a f te r Vior y.

I F the Lord had not been on our de, now may we ſay; i f the

Lord himſel f had not been on our de, when men roſe up aga in us;

They had ſwal lowed us up quick, when they were ſo wrath-fu l ly d i ſplea ſed at us .

Yes , the water s had drowned us , and the ream had gone over our ſou l; the deep water s of the proud had gone over our ſou l .

But pra i ſed be the Lord; who hath not g iven us over as a prey unto them.

The Lord hath wrought a migh-ty ſa lvat ion for us .

We got not th i s by our own ſword, nei ther was i t our own arm that ſaved us; but thy r ight hand, and th ine arm, and the l i ght of thy countenance, becauſe thou had a favour unto us .

The Lord hath appeared for us; the Lord hath covered our heads , and made us to and in the day of bat t le .

The Lord hath appeared for us; the Lord hath over thrown our e-nemies , and daed in piece s thoſe that roſe up aga in us .

Therefore not unto us , O Lord, not unto us; but unto thy Name be g iven the glory.

The Lord hath done g reat th ing s for us; the Lord hath done g reat th ing s for us , for which we rejoice.

Our help andeth in the Name of the Lord, who hath made hea-ven and ear th.

Bleſ ſed be the Name of the Lord, f rom thi s t ime for th for evermore.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Gho;

As i t was in the beg inning, i s now, and ever al l be, world without end. Amen .

¶ A f te r th i s Hymn may b e ſa i d the Te Deum.

¶ T hen the C ol le.

O Almighty God, the Sovereign Commander of a l l the world,

in whoſe hand i s power and might, which none i s able to wi thand; We bleſ s and magni f y thy g reat and glorious Name for th i s happy Vio - r y, the whole glory whereof we do a ſcr ibe to thee, who ar t the only g iver of Viory. And we beſeech thee, g ive us g race to improve th i s g reat mercy to thy glory, the ad- vancement of thy Goſpel , the ho -nour of our country, and, as much as in us l ieth, to the good of a l l Mankind. And, we beſeech thee, g ive us ſuch a ſen ſe of th i s g reat mercy, as may engage us to a t rue thankfu lneſ s , ſuch as may appear in our l ive s by an humble, holy, and obedient walk ing before thee a l l our days; through Jeſus Chri our Lord; to whom, with thee and the Holy Spir i t , a s for a l l thy mercie s , ſo in par t icu lar for th i s Viory and Del iverance, be a l l glory and honour, world without end. Amen.

2 C or . x i i i . 14.

T He grace of our Lord Jeſus Chri, and the love of God,

and the fel lowip of the Holy Gho, be with us a l l evermore, Amen.

Forms of Prayer to be u ſed at S E A .

¶ A t the Bur i a l o f the i r D ead a t S ea , the O ffi ce i n the C ommon Prayer B ook may b e uſed ; on ly i nead of theſe Words, “We therefore com- mit h i s Body to the Ground, Earth to Earth,” &c. , ſay, We there-fore commit h i s Body to the Deep, to be turned into cor rupt ion,

looking

Page 179: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

looking for the reſur reion of the Body (when the Sea al l g ive up her Dead) and the l i fe of the world to come, through our Lord Jeſus Chri; who at h i s coming al l change our v i le Body, that i t may be l ike h i s glorious Body, according to the mighty working whereby he i s able to ſubdue a l l th ing s unto h imſel f.

A FOR M of PR AY E R for the

V I S I T A T I O N OF P R I S O N E R S.

¶ When Mor n ing o r Even ing Prayer sha l l he read in any Pr i ſon, i nead of the P ſa lm, “O come, let us ng,” &c. , o r thePſa lm, “My ſoul doth magni f y,” &c. al l b e read the 130th Pſa lm; and the Min ier al l i n ſe r t, a f te r the C ol le fo r the day, the C ol le in the fo l lo wing S er v i c e, “O God, who. ſpare,” &c. , and a t ſ uch T imes a s the Li- tany i s no t read, he al l add the Prayer, “ O God, merci fu l Fa- ther, who deſpi ſe not,” &c.

¶ And when Not i c e i s g iven to the Min ier, tha t a Pr i ſoner i s c onfined fo r ſome grea t o r capi ta l c r ime, he al l v i t h im; and when he c om- e th i nto the Plac e where the Pr i ſoner i s, he al l ſay, kne el i ng do wn,

Vitat ion of PR IS ON E RS .

R Emember not, Lord, our in i - qui t ie s , nor the in iqui t ie s of

our Forefathers; nei ther take thou vengeance of our S ins; Spare us , good Lord, ſpare thy people , whom thou ha redeemed with thy mo precious blood, and be not angry wi th us for ever.

Anſw . Spare us , good Lord.Let us pray.

Lord, have mercy upon us .Chr i, have mercy upon us.Lord, have mercy upon us .

O Ur Father, who ar t in Hea-ven, &c.

Min i . O Lord, ow thy mer-cy upon us;

Anſw . And g rant us thy ſa lva-t ion.

Mini. Turn thy face f rom our S ins;

Anſw . And blot out a l l our in i -qui t ie s .

Mini . Send us help f rom thy holy place;

Anſw . For th ine indignat ion l i -eth hard upon us .

Mini . O Lord, hear our prayer;Anſw . And let the ghing of the

Pri ſoners come before thee.T he C ol le.

G Rrant, we beſeech thee, Al- mighty God, that we, who

for our ev i l deeds do worthi ly de- ſer ve to be punied, by the com-fort of thy g race may merci fu l ly be rel ieved; through our Lord and Sav iour Jeſus Chri. Amen .

O God, who ſpare when we deſer ve puniment, and in

thy wrath remembere mercy; we humbly beſeech thee, of thy good-neſ s to comfort and ſuccour a l l thoſe who are under reproach and mi ſery in the houſe of bondage; cor re them not in th ine anger,1 nei ther

Page 180: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Vitat ion of PR IS ON E RS .nei ther chaen them in thy ſore d i ſplea ſure. Give them a r ight un - deranding of themſelve s , and of thy threat s and promiſe s ; that they may nei ther ca away thei r con - fidence in thee, nor place i t any where but in thee. Rel ieve the Direſ ſed, prote the Innocent, and awaken the Gui l ty: and for-a ſmuch as thou a lone bringe l i ght out of darkneſ s , and good out of ev i l , g rant that the pa ins and pu- n iments which theſe thy ſer vant s endure, through thei r bodi ly con -finement, may tend to ſet t ing f ree thei r ſou l s f rom the chains of n; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .¶ Here the Min ier, a s he al l ſe e

c onven i ent, may read the Prayer fo r All Condi t ions of Men, the C ol le fo r A-Wedneſday, and the C ol le a f te r the Offertory, beg inn ing “Almighty God, the founta in of a l l wi ſdom,” &c. , o r any o ther prayer o f the Liturgy, which he al l judge proper.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier exhor t the Pr i ſoner o r Pr i ſoners a f te r th i s For m, o r o ther l i ke.

D Early beloved, know thi s , that Almighty God, whoſe never

fa i l ing prov idence governeth a l l th ing s both in heaven and ear th, hath ſo wi ſely and merci fu l ly or-dered the cour ſe of th i s world, that h i s Judgments are of ten ſent as fatherly cor reions to us; and i f wi th due ſubmiſon and reg-nat ion to h i s holy wi l l we receive the ſame, they wi l l work together for our good.

I t i s your par t and duty, therefore , to humble yourſel f under the mighty hand of God, to acknow- ledge the r ighteouſneſ s of h i s judg- ments , and to endeavour that, by

P

his g race, th i s preſent Vitat ion may lead you to a ncere and hear-ty repentance.

The way and means thereto i s , to examine your l i fe and conver- ſat ion by the ru le of God’s com-mandments; and wherein ſoever you al l perceive yourſel f to have of fended ei ther by wi l l , word, or deed, there to bewai l your own nfu lneſ s , and to confeſ s yourſel f to Almighty God, wi th fu l l purpoſe of amendment of l i fe . And i f you al l perceive your of fence s to be ſuch as are not on ly aga in God, but a l ſo aga in your Neighbours; then to reconci le yourſel f to them, being ready to make rei tut ion and ſat i s faion, according to the ut termo of your power, for a l l in jurie s and wrongs done by you to any other; and being l ikewi ſe ready to forg ive others who have of fended you, as you would have forg iveneſ s of your of fence s at God’s hand. And to th i s t rue repentance and change of mind you mu add a l ively and eadfa fa i th, and dependence upon the meri t s of the death of Chri, wi th an ent i re regnat ion of yourſel f to the wi l l of God. Except you re - pent, and bel ieve, we can g ive you no hope of ſa lvat ion: But i f you do ncerely repent and bel ieve, God hath declared, though your ns be as red as ſcarlet, they al l be made white as ſnow; though your wickedneſ ſe s have gone over your head, yet al l they not be your deruion.

We exhort you therefore in the Name of God, and of h i s dear Son Jeſus Chri our Sav iour, and as you tender your own ſa lvat ion, to take good heed of theſe th ing s in t ime, whi le the day of ſa lvat ion laeth; for the n ight cometh, when

no

Page 181: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

no man can work. Whi le you have the l i ght, bel ieve in the l i ght, and walk as chi ldren of the l i ght, that you be not ca into outer darkneſ s ; that you may not knock, when the door al l be ut, and cry for mer- cy, when i t i s the t ime of juice. Now, you a re the obje of God’s mercy, i f by repentance and t rue fa i th you turn unto h im; but i f you negle theſe th ing s , you wi l l be the obje of h i s juice and vengeance:Now, you may cla im the meri t s of Chri; but i f you d ie in your ns , h i s ſu f fer ing s wi l l tend to your g reater condemnat ion. O belov- ed, conder in th i s your day, how fear fu l a th ing i t wi l l be to fa l l in - to the hands of the l iv ing God, when you can nei ther f ly to h i s mercy to prote you, nor to the meri t s of Chri to cover you in that ter r ible day.

¶ Here the Min ier al l examine him concerning his Faith, and re - hearſe the Ar t i cles o f the Cre ed, “Do thou believe in God,”&c.

And the Pr i ſoner al l an ſwer,All th i s I eadfaly bel ieve.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier examine whether he rep ent h im t r u ly o f h i s ns, and b e i n char i t y wi th a l l the world, and far ther admon i h im par t i cu larly c onc e r n ing the c r imes where wi th he i s charged ; and exhor t h im, i f he have any ſc r u -ples, tha t he wou ld de clare the ſame, and prepare h imſel f fo r the holy C ommunion, aga in the t ime tha t i t may b e proper to admin ier i t t o h im.

¶ T hen, a l l kne el i ng, the Min ier al l ſay a s fo l lo ws, f rom the 51 Pſa lm,

H Ave mercy upon me, O God, a f ter thy g reat goodneſ s ; ac-

cording to the mult i tude of thy mercie s do away mine of fence s .

Wa me throughly f rom my wickedneſ s ; and clean ſe me f rom my n.

For I acknowledge my fau l t s ; and my n i s ever before me.

Again thee only have I nned, and done th i s ev i l in thy ght; that thou mighte be juified in thy ſay ing, and clear when thou ar t judged.

Behold, I was apen in wick-edneſ s ; and in n hath my mo -ther conceived me.

But lo, thou require t ruth in the inward par t s ; and al t make me to underand wi ſdom ſecret ly.

Thou al t purge me with hy ſ-ſop, and I al l be clean; thou al t wa me, and I al l be whiter than ſnow.

Thou al t make me hear of joy and gladneſ s ; that the bones which thou ha broken may rejoice.

Turn thy face f rom thy ns; and put out a l l my mi ſdeeds .

Make me a clean hear t, O God; and renew a r ight ſpi r i t wi thin me.

Ca me not away f rom thy pre- ſence, and take not thy Holy Spi-r i t f rom me.

O g ive me the comfort of thy help aga in; and abl i me with thy f ree Spi r i t .

Then al l I teach thy ways unto the wicked; and nners al l be conver ted unto thee.

Del iver me f rom blood-gui l t i -neſ s , O God, thou that ar t the God of my hea l th; and my tongue al l ng of thy r ighteouſneſ s .

Thou al t open my l ips , O Lord; and my mouth al l ow thy pra i ſe .

For thou dere no ſacrifice,el ſe

Vitat ion of PR IS ON E RS .

Page 182: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

el ſe would I g ive i t thee; but thou del ighte not in burnt-of fer- ing s .

The ſacrifice of God i s a t rou-bled ſpi r i t: a broken and contri te hear t, O God, al t thou not de-ſpi ſe .

¶ T hen the Min ier al l ſay,Let us pray.

O Lord, we beſeech thee, mer-ci fu l ly hear our prayers , and

ſpare a l l thoſe who confeſ s thei r ns unto thee; that they, whoſe conſcience s by n are accuſed, by thy merci fu l pardon may be ab-ſolved, through Chri our Lord. Amen .

O God, whoſe mercy i s ever-laing, and power infini te;

Look down with pi ty and compaſ-on upon the ſu f fer ing s of th i s thy ſe r vant; and whether thou v ite for t r ia l of h i s pat ience, or puni-ment of h i s of fence s , enable h im by thy g race cheer fu l ly to ſubmit h imſel f to thy holy Wil l and Plea-ſure. Go not fa r f rom thoſe , O Lord, whom thou ha la id in a place of darkneſ s , and in the deep; and fora ſmuch as thou ha not cut h im of f ſuddenly, but chaene h im a s a father, g rant that he , du ly condering thy g reat mercie s , may be unfeignedly thankfu l , and turn unto thee with t rue repentance and nceri ty of hear t; through Je-ſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ Prayers fo r Perſon s under S en - tenc e o f D eath.

¶ When a Cr imina l i s under S en -tenc e o f dea th, the Min ier al l pro c e ed, immed i a tely a f te r the C ol - le, “O God, who ſpare,” &c. to exhor t h im a f te r th i s For m, o r o ther l i ke.

P2

D Early beloved, i t hath plea ſed Almighty God, in h i s juice,

to bring you under the ſentence and condemnat ion of the law; you are ort ly to ſuffer death in ſuch a manner, that others , warned by your example, may be the more a f ra id to of fend; and we pray God, that you may make ſuch uſe of your puniments in th i s world, that your Soul may be ſaved in the world to come.

Wherefore we come to you in the bowel s of compaſon; and, be-ing derous that you ould avoid preſumpt ion on the one hand, and deſpa i r on the other, al l pla in ly lay before you the wretchedneſ s of your condi t ion, and declare how far you ought to. depend on the mercie s of God, and the me-ri t s of our Sav iour. Conder then ſer iouſ ly wi th your ſel f, in a l l ap- pearance of the t ime of your d io -lut ion draweth near; your ns have la id fa hold upon you; you are ſoon to be removed f rom among men by a v iolent death; and you al l fade away ſuddenly l ike the g ra ſ s , which in the morning i s g reen and g roweth up, but in the evening i s cut down, dried up, and withered. After you have thus finied the cour ſe of a nfu l and mi ſerable l i fe , you al l appear be-fore the Judge of a l l f le; who, as he pronounces bleſngs on the r ighteous , al l l ikewi ſe ſay, wi th a ter r ible voice of mo ju judg- ment, to the wicked, “Go, ye ac-cur ſed, into the fire everlaing, prepared for the dev i l and hi s an -gel s .”

Your ns have brought you too near th i s dreadfu l ſentence: I t i s therefore your par t and duty, my brother, humbly to confeſ s and bewai l your g reat and mani fold

of fence s ,

Vitat ion of PR IS ON E RS .

Page 183: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

of fence s , and to repent you t ru ly of your ns , a s you tender the eterna l ſa lvat ion of your ſou l .

Be not deceived with a va in and preſumptuous expeat ion of God’s favour, nor ſay within your- ſel f, Peace, Peace, where there i s no Peace; for there i s no Peace, ſa i th my God, to the wicked: God i s not mocked; he i s of purer eye s than to behold in iqui ty, and with-out hol ineſ s no man al l ſee the Lord. On the other hand, deſpa i r not of God’s mercy, though t rou-ble i s on every de; for God ut-teth not up hi s mercie s for ever in d i ſplea ſure; but i f we confeſ s our ns , he i s fa i thfu l and ju to for- g ive us our ns , and to clean ſe us f rom a l l unrighteouſneſ s . Do not ei ther way abuſe the goodneſ s of God, who ca l leth us merci fu l ly to amendment, and of h i s endleſ s pi ty promiſeth us forg iveneſ s of that which i s pa; i f wi th a per-fe and a t rue hear t we return unto h im.

Since therefore you are ſoon to pa ſ s into an endleſ s and unchange-able ate , and your future happi-neſ s or mi ſery depends upon the few moments which are le f t you; I require you rily to examine your ſel f, and your eate both to -wards God and towards man; and let no world ly conderat ion hinder you f rom making a t rue and fu l l confeſon of your ns , and g iv ing a l l the ſat i s faion which i s in your power to every one whom you have wronged or in jured, that you may find mercy at your heavenly Fa-ther’s hand, for Chri’s ſake, and not be condemned in the dreadfu l day of judgment.

Laly, beloved; ſubmit your-ſel f wi th Chriian regnat ion to the ju judgment of God, which

your own crimes have brought upon you, and be in chari ty wi th a l l men; being ready ncerely to forg ive a l l ſuch as have of fended you, not except ing thoſe who have proſecuted you even unto death: And, though thi s may ſeem a hard ſay ing, yet know a ſ ſured ly, that wi thout i t your chari ty i s not yet per fe. And fa i l not earne- ly to endeavour and pray for th i s bleed temper and compoſure of mind: So may you ca your ſel f wi th an ent i re dependence upon the mercie s of God, through the meri t s of our Sav iour and Re-deemer Jeſus Chri.

¶ Here the Min ier al l examine h im c onc er n ing h i s Fa i th, and rehearſe the Ar t i cles o f the Cre ed, “Do thou bel ieve in God,” &c.

And the Cr imina l al l an ſwer,All th i s I edfaly bel ieve.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier examine, whether he rep ent h im t r u ly o f h i s ns, exhor t ing h im to a par t i cu lar C onfeon of the n fo r wh ich he i s c ondemned ; and upon C onfeon, he al l i nr u h im what ſa t i ſ -faion ought to b e made to tho ſe whom he has o f fended thereby; and i f he kno weth any c ombina- t i on s i n wickedneſ s, o r any e v i l praic es degned aga in o thers, le t h im b e admon ied to the utmo of h i s p o wer to d i ſc over and pre vent them.

¶ A f te r h i s c on feon, the Min ier al l de clare to h im the pardon ing Mercy of God, i n the For m which i s uſed i n the Communion Ser-v ice.

¶ A f te r wh ich al l b e ſa i d the C ol -le fol lo wing.

O Holy

Vitat ion of PR IS ON E RS .

Page 184: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

O Holy Jeſus , who, of th ine in -fini te goodneſ s , d id accept

the converon of a nner on the croſ s ; open th ine eye of mercy up-on th i s thy ſer vant, who dereth pardon and forg iveneſ s , though in h i s late hour he turneth unto thee. Renew in h im what ſoever hath been decayed by the f raud and mal ice of the dev i l , or by hi s own carna l wi l l and f ra i lneſ s . Con- der h i s contri t ion; accept h i s re - pentance; and fora ſmuch as he put teth hi s fu l l t ru only in thy mercy, impute not unto h im hi s former ns , but rengthen him with thy bleſ ſed Spir i t; and when thou ar t plea ſed to take h im hence, take h im unto thy favour: This we beg through thy meri t s , O Lord, our Sav iour and our Redeemer. Amen.

¶ T hen al l the Min ier ſay,

O Father of mercie s , and God of a l l comfort; we f ly unto

thee for ſuccour in behal f of th i s thy ſer vant, who i s now under the ſentence of condemnat ion. The day of h i s ca lamity i s at hand, and he i s accounted as one of thoſe who go down into the pi t. B le-ed Lord, remember thy mercie s ; look upon hi s infirmit ie s ; hear the voice of h i s compla int; g ive h im, we beſeech thee, pat ience in th i s h i s t ime of adverty, and ſup- port under the ter ror s which encompaſ s h im; ſet before h i s eye s the th ing s he hath done in the bo -dy, which have july provoked thee to anger; and fora ſmuch as h i s cont inuance appeareth to be ort among us , quicken him ſo much the more by thy g race and holy Spir i t; that he, being con - ver ted and reconci led unto thee, before thy judgments have cut h im

P3

of f f rom the ear th, may at the hour of h i s death depart in peace, and be received into th ine everlaing k ingdom; through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

¶ A dd ing th i s.

O Saviour of the world; who by thy Croſ s and precious

blood ha redeemed us , ſave us , and help us , we humbly beſeech. thee, O Lord.

¶ T hen the Min ier, and ing, al l ſay,

I N the mid of l i fe we are in death: of whom may we ſeek

for ſuccour, but of thee, O Lord, who for our ns ar t july d i ſ -plea ſed?

Yet, O Lord God. mo holy, O Lord mo mighty, O holy and mo merci fu l Sav iour, del iver us not into the bi t ter pa ins of eterna l death.

Thou knowe, Lord, the ſecret s of our hear t s ; ut not thy mer-ci fu l ear s to our prayer: but ſpare us , Lord mo holy, O God mo mighty, O holy and merci fu l Sa-v iour, thou mo worthy Judge eterna l , ſuffer us not, at our la hour, for any pa ins of death, to fa l l f rom thee.

¶ T hen the Min ier al l ſay,

T He Almighty God, who i s a mo rong tower to a l l thoſe

who put thei r t ru in h im; to whom a l l th ing s in heaven, in ear th, and under the ear th, do bow and obey; be now and ever- more thy defence: and make thee know and feel that there i s none other name under heaven g iven to man, in whom, and through whom thou maye receive ſa lvat ion, but

only

Vitat ion of PR IS ON E RS .

Page 185: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

only the Name of our Lord Jeſus Chri. Amen .

¶ And a f te r tha t al l ſay,

U Nto God’s g racious mercy and proteion we commit thee:

The Lord bleſ s thee, and keep thee: The Lord make hi s face to ine upon thee, and be g racious unto thee: The Lord l i f t up hi s coun - tenance upon thee, and g ive thee peace, both now and evermore.

¶ A t the t ime of Execut i on, b edes a l l o r ſ uch par t s o f the fo rego ing O ffi ce a s the Min ier al l judge proper, al l b e ſa i d the Com-mendatory Prayer for a Per ſon at the point of departure, a s i t i s i n The Vitat ion of the S ick.

T he C ol le fo r the C ommunion S er v i c e.

O God, who declare thy Al- mighty power chief ly in

owing mercy and pi ty; We be-ſeech thee to have mercy upon th i s thy ſer vant, who for t ran ſg reſ - ons i s appointed to d ie . Grant that he may take thy Judgments pat ient ly, and repent h im tru ly of h i s ns; that he recovering thy favour, the fear fu l reward of h i s aions may end with th i s l i fe , and whenſoever h i s ſou l al l depart f rom the body i t may be without ſpot preſented unto thee, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen.

T he Epile. Heb. x i i . 11.

N O chaening for the preſent ſeemeth to be joyous; but

g rievous: never theleſ s , a f terwards i t y ieldeth the peace-able f ru i t of r i ghteouſneſ s , unto them which are exerci ſed thereby.

T he Goſpel. S t. John v . 24.

V Erily, ver i ly, I ſay unto you, he that heareth my word

and bel ieveth on Him that ſent me hath everlaing l i fe ; and al l not come into condemnat ion, but i s pa ſ ſed f rom death unto l i fe .

¶ A Prayer fo r impr i ſoned D ebto rs.

M O gracious God, look down in pi ty and compaon upon

theſe th ine afflied ſer vant s , who are fa l len under the mi ſery of a cloſe rera int. Give them a lways a deep ſen ſe of thei r ns , and of thy fatherly love and cor reion; and the more thei r confinement preſ ſeth hard upon them, the more let the comfort s of thy Grace and mercy abound towards them. Give to thei r c red i tor s tenderneſ s and compaon, and to them a meek and forg iv ing ſpi r i t towards a l l thoſe who have confined them, and a fu l l purpoſe to repa i r a l l the in jurie s and loes which others have ſuained by them. Rai ſe them up f r iends to pi ty and rel ieve them; g ive them the cont inued comfort of thy countenance here; and ſo ſanify thei r a f f l ict ions , that they may work for them an eterna l weight of glory; through the meri t s and mediat ion of Jeſus Chri thy Son our Lord. Amen .

A FORM

Vitat ion of PR IS ON E RS .

Page 186: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

A F O R M OF

P R A Y E R A N D T H A N K S G I V I N G

To Almighty God, for the Frui t s of the Earth, and a l l the oth-er blengs of h i s merci fu l Prov idence: to be u ſed yearly on the Fir T hurſday in November, or on ſuch other Day as al l be ap-pointed by the Civ i l Authori ty.

¶ T he ſe r v i c e al l b e a s uſua l, exc ept where i t i s he reby o ther wi ſe appointed.

¶ Among the S entenc es a t the B eg inn ing of Mor n ing Prayer al l b e the fo l lo wing.

H Onour the Lord with thy ſub- ance, and with the f i r f ru i t s

of a l l th ine increa ſe . So al l thy barns be f i l led with plenty, and thy prees al l bur out wi th new wine. Prov. i i i . 9 , 10.

The Lord by wi ſdom hath found- ed the ear th; by underanding hath he eabl ied the Heavens: By hi s knowledge the depths are broken up, and the clouds drop down the dew. Prov . i i i . 19, 20.

The eterna l God i s thy refuge, and underneath are the everlaing arms . D eut . xxxi i i . 27.

I ſ rael then al l dwel l in ſa fety a lone; the founta in of Jacob al l be upon the land of corn and of wine, a l ſo h i s heaven al l drop down dew. D eut . xxxi i i . 28.

Happy ar t thou, O I ſ rael ; who i s l ike unto thee, O people ſaved by the Lord, the ield of thy help, and who i s the ſword of thy excel lency ! D eut . xxxi i i . 29.

¶ Inead of “O come let us ſ ing, &c. ” the fo l lo wing al l b e ſa i d o r ſ ung,

P Raiſe ye the Lord; for i t i s good to ng pra i ſe s unto our

God; for i t i s plea ſant, and pra i ſe i s comely.

The Lord doth bui ld up Jeru ſa-lem: he gathereth together the out-cas of I ſ rael .

He hea leth thoſe that are brok-en in hear t, and bindeth up thei r wounds .

He covereth the Heaven with clouds , and prepareth ra in for the ear th; he maketh the g ra ſ s to g row upon the mounta ins .

He g iveth to the bea hi s food; and to the young ravens which cry.

Pra i ſe the Lord, O Jeruſa lem; Pra i ſe thy God, O Sion.

For he hath rengthened the bars of thy gate s; he hath bleed thy chi ldren within thee.

He maketh peace in thy bor-ders , and t i l leth thee with the f in - e of the wheat.¶ T hen al l b e ſa i d o r ſ ung one o f

the S ele c t i on s ; o r ſome o ther p or- t i on o f the P ſa lms ; a t the d i ſc re -t i on o f the Min ier.

¶ T he fir L eon al l b e Deut. v i i i ; and the S e c ond L eon al l b e 1 The. v.12 to 24.

¶ A f ter

Page 187: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

¶ A f te r the Genera l T hankſg iv ing, al l b e ſa i d th i s wh ich fol lo w -eth.

M O gracious God, by whoſe knowledge the depths are

broken up, and the clouds drop down the dew; we y ield thee un - feigned thanks and pra i ſe , a s for a l l thy mercie s , ſo eſpecia l ly for the returns of Seed-t ime and Har-ve, and for crowning the year wi th thy goodneſ s , in the increa ſe of the g round and the gathering in of the f ru i t s thereof. And, we beſeech thee, g ive us a ju ſen ſe of th i s g reat mercy; ſuch as may appear in our l ive s , by an hum-ble, holy, and obedient walk ing before thee a l l our days , through Jeſus Chri our Lord; to whom, with thee and the Holy Gho, be a l l glory and honour, world with-out end. Amen.

¶ T he C ol le c t : t o b e uſed i nead of tha t fo r the day.

O Mo merci fu l Father, who ha bleed the labours of

the huandman in the returns of the f ru i t s of the ear th; we g ive thee humble and hear ty thanks for th i s thy bounty; beſeeching thee to cont inue thy lov ing k indneſ s to us; that our land may i l l y ield her increa ſe , to thy glory and. our comfort, through Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

T he Epile. S t. James i . 16.

D O not er r, my beloved Bre- thren: every good g i f t and

every per fect g i f t i s f rom above; and cometh down f rom the Father of Lights , wi th whom i s no vari -ableneſ s , nei ther adow of turn -ing. Of h i s own wi l l begat he us wi th the word of t ruth, that we ould be a k ind of fir-f ru i t s of

h i s c reature s . Wherefore , my be-loved Brethren, let every Man be ſwi f t to hear, ſ low to ſpeak, ſ low to wrath: for the wrath of Man worketh not the r ighteouſneſ s of God. Wherefore lay apart a l l fi l - th ineſ s and ſuperflui ty of naught i -neſ s , and receive wi th meekneſ s the engra f ted word, which i s able to ſave your ſou l s . Be ye doers of the word, and not hearer s on ly, deceiv ing your own ſelve s . For i f any be a hearer of the word and not a doer, he i s l ike unto a Man behold ing hi s natura l face in a gla ſ s : for he beholdeth himſel f, and goeth hi s way, and ra ight-way forget teth what manner of Man he was . But whoſo looketh into the per fect law of l iber ty, and cont inueth therein , He, being not a forget fu l hearer, but a doer of the work, th i s Man al l be bleed in h i s deed. I f any man among you ſeem to be rel i g ious , and brid leth not h i s tongue, but deceiveth hi s own hear t, th i s man’s rel i g ion i s va in . Pure rel i g ion and undefiled before God and the Father i s th i s ; To v it the fatherleſ s and widows in thei r afflict ion, and to keep him-ſel f un ſpot ted f rom the world.

T he Goſpel. S t. Matt. v . 43.

Y E have heard that i t hath been ſa id, Thou al t love

thy Neighbour, and hate th ine Ene- my. But I ſay unto you, Love your Enemies , bleſ s them that cur ſe you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which deſpi te- fu l ly u ſe you and per ſecute you; that ye may be the chi ldren of your Father which i s in heaven; for he maketh hi s ſun to r i ſe on the ev i l and on the good, and ſendeth ra in on the ju and on the un ju. For i f ye love them which love

you,

Thank ſg iv ing for the Frui t s of the EA RT H .

Page 188: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

you, what reward have ye? do not even the Publ icans the ſame? Or i f ye ſa lute your Brethren on - ly, what do ye more than others ?

do not even the Publ icans ſo? Be ye therefore per fect, even as your Father which i s in heaven i s per-fect.

F A M I L Y P R A Y E R .

F O R M S O F P R A Y E R,

to be u ſed in Famil ie s .

M O R N I N G P R A Y E R.

¶ T he Maer o r Mireſ s hav ing ca l led together a s many of the Fami ly a s can c onven i ent ly b e preſent ; le t one o f them, o r any o ther whom they al l th ink proper, ſay a s fo l lo ws, a l l kne el i ng :

O Ur Father, who ar t in Heaven, Hal lowed be thy Name; Thy kingdom come; Thy Wil l be done on Earth, As i t i s in Heaven;

Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive us our t reſpa ſ ſe s , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s aga in us; And lead us not into temp-tat ion. But del iver us f rom ev i l : For th ine i s the Kingdom, and the Power, and the Glory, For ever and ever. Amen .

A Lmighty and everlaing God, in whom we l ive and move and have our being; we,

thy needy creature s , render thee our humble pra i ſe s , for thy preſer vat ion of us f rom the be- g inning of our l ive s to th i s day; and eſpeci -a l ly for hav ing del ivered us f rom the dangers of the pa n ight. To thy watchfu l prov idence we owe i t , *( that no d iurbance hath come n igh us or our dwel l ing; but that we are brought in ſa fety to the beg inning of th i s day. ) For theſe thy mercie s we bleſ s and magni f y thy glorious name; humbly beſeeching thee to accept th i s our morning ſacri f ice of pra i ſe and thank ſg iv ing; for h i s ſake who, lay down in the g rave, and roſe aga in for us , the Son our Sav iour Jeſus Chri. Amen.

A Nd, ſ ince i t i s of thy mercy, O g racious Father, that another day i s added to our

l ive s ; We here dedicate both our ſou l s and our bodie s to thee and thy ſer v ice , in a ſo - ber, r i ghteous , and godly l i fe : in which re- ſolut ion, do thou, O merci fu l God, conf i rm and rengthen us;

that

A ckno wledgment o f God ’s mercy and preſe r-vat i on, eſp e c i a l ly through the n ight pa.

*When d iurbances o f a -ny k ind b e fa l l a fami ly, i n - ead of th i s, ſay, that not- wi thanding our dan -gers , we are brought in ſa fety to the beg inning of th i s day.

D edica t i on of ſou l and b ody to God ’s ſe r v i c e, w i th a reſo lut i on to b e gro wing da i ly on goodneſ s.

Page 189: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

F A M I L Y P R A Y E R .that, a s we g row in age, we may g row in g race, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Sav iour Jeſus Chri. Amen.

B Ut, O God, who knowe the weakneſ s and cor rupt ion of our nature, and the ma-

ni fold temptat ions which we da i ly meet wi th; We humbly beſeech thee to have compaon on our infirmit ie s , and to g ive us the conant aance of thy Holy Spir i t; that we may be effeual ly rera ined f rom n, and exci ted to our duty. Imprint upon on our hear t s ſuch a dread of thy judgments , and ſuch a g ratefu l ſen ſe of thy goodneſ s to us , a s may make us both a f ra id and aamed to offend thee. And, above a l l , keep in our minds a l ively remem- brance of that g reat day, in , which we mu g ive a ri account of our thoughts , words , and aions; and, according to the works done in the body, be eterna l ly rewarded or punied, by him whom thou ha appointed the Judge of quick and dead, thy Son Jeſus Chri our Lord. Amen .

I N part icu lar, we implore thy g race and pro - teion for the en ſu ing day. Keep us tem-

perate in our meat s and drinks; and d i l i gent in our ſevera l ca l l ing s . Grant us pat ience un -der any affliions thou al t ſee fit to lay on us , and minds a lways contented with our pre- ſent condi t ion. Give us g race to be ju and upright in , a l l our dea l ing s; quiet and peace-able; fu l l of compaon; and ready to do good to a l l men, according to our abi l i t ie s and op-portuni t ie s . Dire us in a l l our ways , (*and proſper the works of our hands in the buneſ s of our ſevera l at ions . ) Defend us f rom a l l dangers and advert ie s ; and be g raciouſ ly plea ſed to take us , and a l l th ing s belonging to us , under thy fatherly care and proteion. Theſe th ing s , and whatever el ſe thou al t ſee neceſ ſa r y and convenient to us , we humbly beg, through the meri t s and mediat ion of thy Son Jeſus Chri our Lord and Sav iour. Amen.

T He grace of our Lord Jeſus Chri, and the love of God, and the fel lowip of the Holy Gho, be with us a l l evermore. Amen.

E V E N I N G P R A Y E R.¶ T he Fami ly b e ing together, a l i t t le b e fo re B ed-T ime, le t the Maer o r

Mireſ s, o r any o ther whom they al l th ink proper, ſay a s fo l lo ws, a l l kne el i ng.

O Ur Father, who ar t in Heaven, Hal lowed be thy Name; Thy Kingdom come; Thy wi l l be done on Earth, As i t i s in Heaven;

Give

For grac e to enable us to p e r fo r m tha t reſo lut i on.

For grac e to gu i de and ke ep us the fo l lo wing day, and fo r God ’s bleng on the buneſ s o f the ſame.

* On Sunday Morn-ing, inead of th i s , ſay, a nd le t thy holy Spi r i t a c -c ompany us to the plac e o f thy publ i c worip ; mak- i ng us ſe r i ous and a t ten -t ive ; and ra i ſ i ng our minds f rom the thought s o f th i s world to the c on ſ i de ra t i on o f the next, tha t we may fe r vent ly jo in i n the pray -e rs and pra i ſes o f thy Church, and l ien to our dut y wi th hone hear t s, i n o rder to prai ſe i t.

Page 190: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

F A M I L Y P R A Y E R .Give us th i s day our da i ly bread; And forg ive our t reſpa ſ ſe s , As we forg ive thoſe who t reſpa ſ s aga in us; And lead us not into temp-tat ion, But del iver us f rom ev i l : For th ine i s the Kingdom, And the Power, And the Glory, For ever and ever. Amen .

M O merci fu l God, who ar t of purer eye s than to behold in iqui ty, and ha pro -

mi ſed forg iveneſ s to a l l thoſe who confeſ s and for ſake thei r ns; We come before thee in an humble ſen ſe of our own unworthineſ s ; ac-knowledging our mani fold t ran ſg reſons of thy r ighteous laws .* But, O g racious Father, who dere not the death of a nner, look upon us , we beſeech thee, in mercy, and for- g ive us a l l our t ran ſg reons . Make us deep- ly ſenble of the g reat ev i l of them; and work in us an hear ty contr i t ion; that we may obta in forg iveneſ s at thy hands , who ar t ever ready to receive humble and peni tent nners; for the ſake of thy Son Jeſus Chri, our on ly Sa-v iour and Redeemer. Amen.

A Nd la, through our own f ra i l t y, or the temptat ions which encompaſ s us , we be

drawn aga in into n, Vouchſa fe us , we be-ſeech thee, the d i reion and aance of thy holy Spir i t . Reform whatever i s ami ſ s in the temper and d i ſpot ion of our ſou l s ; that no unclean thoughts , un lawful degns , or inord inate dere s , may re there. Purge our hear t s f rom envy, hatred, and mal ice: that we may never ſuffer the ſun to go down upon our wrath; but may a lways go to our re in peace, chari ty, and good-wi l l , wi th a conſcience void of offence towards thee and towards men: That ſo, we may be preſer ved pure and blameleſ s , unto the coming of our Lord and Sa- v iour Jeſus Chri. Amen.

A Nd accept, O Lord, our interceons for a l l mankind. Let the l i ght of thy Goſ-

pel ine upon a l l nat ions; and may as many as have received i t , l ive as becomes i t . Be g racious unto thy Church; and g rant, that every member of the ſame, in h i s vocat ion and miniry, may ſer ve thee fa i thfu l ly. B leſ s a l l in authori ty over us; and ſo ru le thei r hear t s and rengthen thei r hands , that they may puni wickedneſ s and v ice , and mainta in thy t rue rel i g ion and v i r tue. Send down thy bleſngs , tem- pora l and ſpi r i tua l , upon a l l our relat ions , f r iends , and neighbours . Reward a l l who have done us good, and pardon a l l thoſe who have done or wi us ev i l , and g ive them repentance and bet ter minds . Be merci fu l to a l l who are in any t rouble; and do thou, the God of pi ty, adminier to them according to thei r ſevera l neceſt ie s ; for h i s

ſake,

C onfeon of n, wi th a prayer fo r c ont r i t i on and pardon.

* Here le t h im who reads make a or t pauſe ; tha t e ver y one may ſe c re t - ly c on feſ s the ns and fa i l i ngs o f tha t day.

Prayer fo r grac e to re fo r m and gro w b et te r.

T he Inte rc eon.

Page 191: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

F A M I L Y P R A Y E R .

ſake, who went about doing good, thy Son our Sav iour Jeſus Chri. Amen.

T O our prayers , O Lord, we join our un - feigned thanks for a l l thy mercie s ; for

our being, our rea ſon, and a l l other endowments and facul t ie s of ſou l and body; for our hea l th, f r iends , food, and ra iment, and a l l the other comfort s and convenience s of l i fe . Above a l l , we adore thy mercy, in ſending thy only Son into the world, to redeem us f rom n and eterna l death; and in g iv ing us the knowledge and ſen ſe of our duty towards thee. We bleſ s thee for thy pat ience with us , notwithanding our many and g reat provocat ions; for a l l the d i rec-t ions , aances and comfort s of thy holy Spir i t; for thy cont inua l care and watchfu l prov idence over us through the whole cour ſe of our l ive s , and par t icu larly for the mercie s and benefits of the pa day: Beſeeching thee to cont inue theſe thy bleſngs to us , and to g ive us g race to ow our thankfu lneſ s , in a ncere obedience to h i s laws , through whoſe meri t s and interceſon we received them a l l , thy Son our Sav iour Jeſus Chri. Amen.

I N part icu lar, we beſeech thee to cont inue thy g racious proteion to us th i s n ight.

Defend us f rom a l l dangers and mi ſchief s , and f rom the fear of them; that we may en joy

ſuch ref reing ſ leep as may fit us for the dut ie s of the fol lowing day. Make us ever mindfu l of the t ime when we al l l ie down in the du; and g rant us g race a lways to l ive in ſuch a ate , that we may never be a f ra id to d ie: So that, l iv ing and dying, we may be th ine, through the meri t s and ſat i s faion of thy Son Jeſus Chri, in whoſe Name we offer up theſe our imper fe prayers . Amen.

T He grace of our Lord Jeſus Chri, and the love of God, and the fel lowip of the Holy Gho, be with us a l l evermore.

Amen.

¶ O n Sundays and on o ther days, when i t may b e c onven i ent, i t w i l l b e proper to b eg in wi th a Chapte r, o r Par t o f a Chapte r, f rom the Ne w Teament.

S E L E C -

T he T hankſg iv ing.

Prayer fo r God ’s pro -teion the n ight fo l lo w -ing.

Page 192: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

S E L E C T I O N S OF P S A L M S,To b e uſed i nead of the P ſa lms of the D ay, a t the d i ſc re t i on o f the

Min ier.

S E L E C T I O N I.

From Pſa lm x ix. Cæl i enar rant.

T He heavens declare the glory of God; and the f i rmament

eweth hi s handy-work.One day tel leth another; and

one n ight cer t ifieth another.There i s nei ther ſpeech nor lan -

guage; but thei r voice s are heard among them.

Their ſound i s gone out into a l l lands; and thei r words into the ends of the world.

In them hath he ſet a tabernacle for the ſun; which cometh for th as a bridegroom out of h i s chamber, and rejoiceth as a g iant to run hi s cour ſe .

I t goeth for th f rom the ut ter-mo part of the heaven, and run -neth about unto the end of i t aga in; and there i s nothing hid f rom the heat thereof.

The law of the Lord i s an un -defiled law, conver t ing the ſou l; the teimony of the Lord i s ſure , and g iveth wi ſdom unto the m-ple.

The atute s of the Lord are r ight, and rejoice the hear t; the commandment of the Lord i s pure, and g iveth l i ght unto the eye s .

The fear of the Lord i s clean, and endureth for ever; the judg-ments of the Lord are t rue, and r ighteous a l together.

More to be dered are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold; ſweeter a l ſo than honey, and the honey-comb.

Moreover, by them i s thy ſer-Q

vant taught; and in keeping of them there i s g reat reward.

Who can tel l how of t he offend-eth; O clean ſe thou me f rom my ſecret fau l t s .

Keep thy ſer vant a l ſo f rom pre-ſumptuous ns , le they get the dominion over me.

Let the words of my mouth, and the medi tat ions of my hear t, be a lway acceptable in thy ght,

O Lord; my rength, and my redeemer.

Pſa lm xx iv. D omin i e te r ra .

T He earth i s the Lord’s , and a l l that therein i s ; the compaſ s

of the world, and they that dwel l therein .

For he hath founded i t upon the ſeas; and prepared i t upon the floods .

Who al l a ſcend into the h i l l of the Lord? or who al l r i ſe up in h i s holy place?

Even he that hath clean hands , and a pure hear t; and that hath not l i f t up hi s mind unto vani ty, nor ſworn to deceive h i s neigh-bour.

He al l receive the bleng f rom the Lord; and r ighteouſneſ s f rom the God of h i s ſa lvat ion.

This i s the generat ion of thoſe who ſeek him; even of them that ſeek thy face, O Jacob.

Li f t up your heads , O ye gate s , and be ye l i f t up, ye everlaing doors; and the King of glory al l come in .

Who

Page 193: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Who i s the King of glory? i t i s the Lord, rong and mighty, even the Lord mighty in bat t le .

Li f t up your heads , O ye gate s , and be ye l i f t up, ye everlaing doors; and the King of glory al l come in .

Who i s the King of glory? even the Lord of hos , he i s the King of glory.

Pſa lm ci i i . B ened i c, an ima mea .

P Raiſe the Lord, O my ſoul; and a l l that i s wi thin me pra i ſe

h i s holy Name.Pra i ſe the Lord, O my ſoul; and

forget not a l l h i s benefits; Who forg iveth a l l thy n; and

hea leth a l l th ine infirmit ie s ;Who ſaveth thy l i fe f rom de-

ruion; and crowneth thee with mercy and lov ing k indneſ s ;

Who ſat i ſfieth thy mouth with good th ing s; making thee young and luy as an eagle .

The Lord executeth r ighteouſ-neſ s and judgment; for a l l them that are oppreſ ſed with wrong.

He ewed hi s ways unto Mo -ſe s; h i s works unto the chi ldren of I ſ rael .

The Lord i s fu l l of compaon and mercy; long- ſuffering, and of g reat goodneſ s .

He wi l l not a lway be chid ing; nei ther keepeth he h i s anger for ever.

He hath not dea l t wi th us a f ter our ns; nor rewarded us accord-ing to our wickednees .

For look how high the heaven i s in compari ſon of the ear th; ſo g reat i s h i s mercy a l ſo toward them that fear h im !

Look how wide a l ſo the ea i s f rom the we; ſo far hath he ſet our ns f rom us .

Yea, l ike as a father pi t ieth hi s

own chi ldren; even ſo i s the Lord merci fu l unto them that fear h im.

For he knoweth whereof we are made; he remembereth that we are but du.

The days of man are but as g ra ſ s ; for he flourieth as a flower of the field.

For as ſoon as the wind goeth over i t , i t i s gone; and the place thereof al l know i t no more.

But the merci fu l goodneſ s of the Lord endureth for ever and ever upon them that fear h im; and hi s r i ghteouſneſ s upon chi ldrens chi l -dren;

Even upon ſuch as keep hi s co -venant: and th ink upon hi s com-mandments to do them.

The Lord hath prepared hi s ſeat in heaven; and hi s k ingdom ruleth over a l l .

O pra i ſe the Lord, ye Angel s of h i s , ye that excel in rength; ye that fu l f i l h i s commandment, and hearken unto the voice of h i s words .

O pra i ſe the Lord, a l l ye h i s hos; ye ſer vant s of h i s that do hi s plea ſure.

O ſpeak good of the Lord, a l l ye works of h i s , in a l l place s of h i s dominion; pra i ſe thou the Lord, O my ſoul .

S E L E C T I O N I I.From Psa lm cxxxix. D omine,

proba i .

O Lord, thou ha ſearched me out and known me; thou

knowe my down-tt ing, and mine up-ring; thou underand-e my thoughts long before.

Thou ar t about my path, and about my bed; and ſpie out a l l my ways .

For

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 194: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

For lo, there i s not a word in my tongue; but thou, O Lord, knowe i t a l together.

Thou ha faioned me behind and before; and la id th ine hand upon me.

Such knowledge i s too wonder-fu l and excel lent for me; I can - not at ta in unto i t .

Whither al l I go then f rom thy Spir i t ? or whither al l I go then f rom thy preſence?

I f I cl imb up into heaven, thou ar t there; i f I go down to hel l , thou ar t there a l ſo.

I f I take the wings of the morn -ing; and remain in the ut termo part s of the ſea;

Even there a l ſo al l thy hand lead me, and thy r ight hand al l hold me.

I f I ſay, Peradventure the dark-neſ s al l cover me; then al l my n ight be turned to day.

Yea, the darkneſ s i s no darkneſ s wi th thee, but the n ight i s a s clear as the day; the darkneſ s and l i ght to thee are both a l ike.

For my reins are th ine; thou ha covered me in my mother’s womb.

I wi l l g ive thanks unto thee, for I am fear fu l ly and wonder fu l ly made; mar vel lous are thy works , and that my ſou l knoweth r ight wel l .

My bones are not h id f rom thee; though I be made ſecret ly, and faioned beneath in the ear th.

Thine eye s d id ſee my ſubance, yet being unper fe; and in thy book were a l l my members wri t ten,

Which day by day were faion -ed; when as yet there was none of them.

How dear are thy counſel s unto me, O God; O how great i s the ſum of them !

Q 2

If I tel l them, they are more in number than the ſand; when I wake up I am preſent wi th thee.

Try me, O God, and ſeek the g round of my hear t; prove me, and examine my thoughts .

Look wel l i f there be any way of wickedneſ s in me; and lead me in the way everlaing.

Pſa lm cxlv. Exal tabo te, D eus .

I Wil l magni f y thee, O God, my King, and I wi l l pra i ſe thy

Name for ever and ever.Every day wi l l I g ive thanks un -

to thee, and pra i ſe thy Name for ever and ever.

Great i s the Lord, and mar vel -lous worthy to be pra i ſed; there i s no end of h i s g reatneſ s .

One generat ion al l pra i ſe thy works unto another, and declare thy power.

As for me, I wi l l be ta lk ing of thy worip, thy glory, thy pra i ſe , and wondrous works;

So that men al l ſpeak of the might of thy mar vel lous as; and I wi l l a l ſo tel l of thy g reatneſ s .

The memoria l of th ine abund-ant k indneſ s al l be ewed, and men al l ſ ing of thy r ighteouſ-neſ s .

The Lord i s g racious and mer-ci fu l ; long ſu f fer ing and of g reat goodneſ s .

The Lord i s lov ing unto every man, and hi s mercy i s over a l l h i s works .

Al l thy works pra i ſe thee, O Lord; and thy ſa int s g ive thanks unto thee.

They ew the glory of thy Kingdom, and ta lk of thy power;

That thy power, thy glory, and might ineſ s of thy k ingdom, might be known unto men.

Thy kingdom i s an everlaingkingdom,

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 195: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

kingdom, and thy dominion en -dureth throughout a l l age s .

The Lord upholdeth a l l ſuch as fa l l , and l i f teth up a l l thoſe that are down.

The eye s of a l l wai t upon thee, O Lord, and thou g ive them thei r meat in due ſea ſon.

Thou opene thine hand, and f i l le a l l th ing s l iv ing with plen -teouſneſ s .

The Lord i s r i ghteous in a l l h i s ways , and holy in a l l h i s works .

The Lord i s n igh unto a l l them that ca l l upon him; yea, a l l ſuch as ca l l upon him fa i thfu l ly.

He wi l l fu l f i l the deſ i re of them that fear h im, he a l ſo wi l l hear thei r c r y, and wi l l help them.

The Lord preſer veth a l l them that love h im; but ſcat tereth abroad a l l the ungodly.

My mouth al l ſpeak the pra i ſe of the Lord: and let a l l e give thanks unto h i s holy Name for ever and ever.

S E L E C T I O N III.Psa lm l i . Miſere re me i , D eus .

H Ave mercy upon me, O God, a f ter thy g reat goodneſ s ; ac-

cording to the mult i tude of thy mercie s do away mine offences .

Wa me throughly f rom my wickedneſ s , and clean ſe me f rom my n.

For I acknowledge my fau l t s , and my n i s ever before me.

Again thee only have I nned, and done th i s ev i l in thy ght, that thou mighte be juified in thy ſay ing, and clear when thou ar t judged.

Behold, I was apen in wicked-neſ s ; and in n hath my mother conceived me.

But lo, thou require t ruth in the inward par t s , and al t make me to underand wi ſdom ſecret ly.

Thou al t purge me with hy ſ-ſop, and I al l be clean; thou al t wa me, and I al l be whi-ter than ſnow.

Thou al t make me hear of joy and gladneſ s , that the bones which thou ha broken may rejoice.

Turn thy face f rom my ns , and put out a l l my mi ſdeeds .

Make me a clean hear t, O God, and renew a r ight ſpi r i t wi thin me.

Ca me not away f rom thy pre-ſence, and take not thy holy Spi-r i t f rom me.

O g ive me the comfort of thy help aga in, and abl i me with thy f ree Spi r i t .

Then al l I teach thy ways unto the wicked, and nners al l be conver ted unto thee.

Del iver me f rom blood-gui l t i -neſ s , O God, thou that ar t the God of my hea l th; and my tongue al l ng of thy r ighteouſneſ s .

Thou al t open my l ips , O Lord, and my mouth al l ew thy pra i ſe .

For thou dere no ſacrifice, el ſe would I g ive i t thee; but thou del ighte not in burnt-offering s .

The ſacrifice of God i s a t rou-bled ſpi r i t; a broken and contri te hear t, O God, al t thou not de-ſpi ſe .

Pſa lm xl i i . Quemadmodum .

L Ike as the har t dereth the water-brooks , ſo longeth my

ſoul a f ter thee, O God.My ſoul i s ath i r for God, yea,

even for the l iv ing God: When al l I come to appear before the preſence of God?

My tear s have been my meatday

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 196: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

day and n ight; whi le they da i ly ſay unto me, Where i s now thy God?

4 Now when I th ink thereupon, I pour out my hear t by myſel f ; for I went wi th the mult i tude, and brought them for th into the houſe of God;

In the voice of pra i ſe and thank ſ- g iv ing, among ſuch as keep holy-day.

Why ar t thou ſo fu l l of heav i -neſ s , O my ſoul ? and why ar t thou ſo d i ſquieted within me?

Put thy t ru in God; for I wi l l yet g ive h im thanks for the help of h i s countenance.

The Lord hath g ranted hi s lov-ing k indneſ s in the day-t ime; and in the n ight- ſea ſon d id I ng of h im, and made my prayer unto the God of my l i fe .

I wi l l ſay unto the God of my rength, Why ha thou forgot ten me? why go I thus heav i ly, whi le the enemy oppreeth me?

Namely, whi le they ſay da i ly unto me, Where i s now thy God?

Why ar t thou ſo vexed, O my ſoul? and why ar t thou ſo d i ſqui-eted within me?

O put thy t ru in God; for I wi l l yet thank him, which i s the help of my countenance, and my God.

S E L E C T I O N IV.

Psa lm xxxvi i . Nol i æmular i .

F Ret not thy ſel f becauſe of the ungodly; nei ther be thou en -

v ious aga in the ev i l doers .For they al l ſoon be cut down

l ike the g ra ſ s , and be withered even as the g reen herb.

Put thou thy t ru in the Lord, and be doing good; dwel l in the

Q 3

land, and veri ly thou al t be fed.Del ight thou in the Lord, and

he al l g ive thee thy hear t’s dere.Commit thy way unto the Lord,

and put thy t ru in h im, and he al l bring i t to pa ſ s .

He al l make thy r ighteouſneſ s a s clear as the l i ght ; and thy ju dea l ing as the noon -day.

Hold thee i l l in the Lord, and abide pat ient ly upon him; but g rieve not thy ſel f at h im whoſe way doth proſper, aga in the man that doeth a f ter ev i l counſel s .

Leave off f rom wrath, and let go d i ſplea ſure; f ret not thy ſel f, el ſe al t thou be moved to do ev i l .

Wicked doers al l be rooted out; and they that pat ient ly abide the Lord, thoſe al l inheri t the land.

Yet a l i t t le whi le , and the un -godly al l be clean gone; thou al t look a f ter h i s place, and he al l be away.

But the meek- ſpi r i ted al l poſ - ſe ſ s the ear th; and al l be ref re-ed in the mult i tude of peace.

The ungodly ſeeketh counſel a-ga in the ju; and gnaeth upon him with hi s teeth.

The Lord al l laugh him to ſcorn; for he hath ſeen that h i s day i s coming.

The ungodly have drawn out the ſword, and have bent thei r bow, to ca down the poor and needy, and to ſ lay ſuch as are of a r ight conver ſat ion.

Their ſword al l go through thei r own hear t, and thei r bow al l be broken.

A ſmal l th ing that the r ighteous hath; i s bet ter than g reat r iches of the ungodly;

For the arms of the ungodly al l be broken, and the Lord upholdeth the r ighteous .

The

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 197: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

The Lord knoweth the days of the godly, and thei r inheri tance al l endure for ever.

They al l not be confounded in the peri lous t ime; and in the days of dear th they al l have enough.

As for the ungodly, they al l peri, and the enemies of the Lord al l conſume as the fat of lambs; yea, even as the ſmoke al l they conſume away.

The ungodly bor roweth, and payeth not aga in; but the r igh-teous i s merci fu l and l ibera l .

Such as are bleed of God, al l poeſ s the land; and they that are cur ſed of h im, al l be rooted out.

The Lord ordereth a good man’s going, and maketh hi s way ac- ceptable to h imſel f.

Though he fa l l , he al l not be ca away; for the Lord upholdeth him with hi s hand.

I have been young, and now am old; and yet ſaw I never the r igh- teous for ſaken, nor h i s ſeed beg-g ing thei r bread.

The r ighteous i s ever merci fu l , and lendeth; and hi s ſeed i s ble-ed.

Flee f rom ev i l , and do the th ing that i s good; and dwel l for ever-more.

For the Lord loveth the th ing that i s r i ght; he for ſaketh not h i s that be godly, but they are pre-ſer ved for ever.

The unrighteous al l be puni-ed; as for the ſeed of the ungodly, i t al l be rooted out.

The r ighteous al l inheri t the land, and dwel l therein forever.

The mouth of the r ighteous i s exerci ſed in wi ſdom, and hi s tongue wi l l be ta lk ing of judg-ment.

The law of h i s God i s in h i s hear t; and hi s going s al l not ſ l ide.

The ungodly ſeeth the r igh-teous , and ſeeketh occaon to ſ lay h im.

The Lord wi l l not leave h im in h i s hand; nor condemn him when he i s judged.

Hope thou in the Lord, and keep hi s way, and he al l pro -mote thee, that thou al t poeſ s the land: when the ungodly al l peri, thou al t ſee i t .

I myſel f have ſeen the ungodly in g reat power, and flouriing l ike a g reen bay-t ree.

I went by, and lo, he was gone; I ſought h im, but h i s place could no where be found.

Keep innocency, and take heed unto the th ing that i s r i ght; for that al l bring a man peace at the la.

As for the t ran ſg reors , they al l peri together; and the end of the ungodly i s , they al l be rooted out at the la.

But the ſa lvat ion of the r igh-teous cometh of the Lord, who i s a l ſo thei r rength in the t ime of t rouble.

And the Lord al l and by them, and ſave them; he al l de-l iver them f rom the ungodly, and al l ſave them, becauſe they put thei r t ru in h im.

S E L E C T I O N V.

Psa lm i . B eat us v i r, qu i non ab i i t.

B Leed i s the man, that hath not walked in the counſel of the

ungodly, nor ood in the way of nners , and hath not ſat in the ſeat of the ſcornfu l :

But h i s del ight i s in the law ofthe

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 198: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

the Lord; and in h i s law wi l l he exerci ſe h imſel f day and n ight.

And he al l be l ike a t ree plant- ed by the water-de; that wi l l bring for th hi s f ru i t in due ſea ſon.

His lea f a l ſo al l not wi ther; and look, what ſoever he doeth, i t al l proſper.

As for the ungodly, i t i s not ſo wi th them, but they are l ike the chaff, which the wind ſcat tereth away f rom the face of the ear th.

Therefore the ungodly al l not be able to and in the judgment, nei ther the nners in the congre-gat ion of the r ighteous .

But the Lord knoweth the way of the r ighteous; and the way of the ungodly al l peri.Pſa lm xv. D omine, qu i s hab i tab i t ?

L Ord, who al l dwel l in thy tabernacle? or who al l re

upon thy holy h i l l ?Even he that leadeth an uncor-

rupt l i fe , and doeth the th ing which i s r i ght, and ſpeaketh the t ruth f rom hi s hear t:

He that hath u ſed no decei t in h i s tongue, nor done ev i l to h i s neighbour; and hath not ſ lander-ed hi s neighbour:

He that ſet teth not by himſel f, but i s lowly in h i s own eye s , and maketh much of them that fear the Lord:

He that ſweareth unto h i s neigh- bour, and d i ſappointeth him not, thou i t were to h i s own hin -drance.

He that hath not g iven hi s mo -ney upon uſury, nor taken reward aga in the innocent.

Whoſo doeth theſe th ing s , al l never fa l l .

P ſa lm xci . Qui hab i ta t .

W Hoſo dwel leth under the defence of the mo High,

al l abide under the adow of the Almighty.

I wi l l ſay unto the Lord, Thou ar t my hope, and my rong hold; my God, in h im wi l l I t ru.

For he al l del iver thee f rom the ſnare of the hunter, and f rom the noi ſome pei lence.

He al l defend thee under h i s wings , and thou al t be ſa fe un -der h i s feathers; h i s fa i thfu lneſ s and t ruth al l be thy ield and buckler.

Thou al t not be a f ra id for any ter ror by n ight, nor for the ar- row that fl ieth by day;

For the pei lence that walketh in darkneſ s , nor the ckneſ s that deroyeth in the noon -day.

A thouſand al l fa l l bede thee, and ten thouſand at thy r ight hand; but i t al l not come n igh thee.

Yea, wi th th ine eye s al t thou behold, and ſee the reward of the ungodly.

For thou, Lord, ar t my hope; thou ha ſet th ine houſe of de-fence very h igh.

There al l no ev i l happen unto thee, nei ther al l any plague come n igh thy dwel l ing.

For he al l g ive h i s Angel s charge over thee, to keep thee in a l l thy ways .

They al l bear thee in thei r hands; that thou hurt not thy foot aga in a one.

Thou al t go upon the l ion and adder; the young l ion and the dragon al t thou t read under thy feet.

Becauſe he hath ſet h i s love up- on me, therefore wi l l I del iver h im; I wi l l ſet h im up, becauſe he hath known my Name.

He al l ca l l upon me, and I wi l l hear h im; yea, I am with

him

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 199: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

him in t rouble; I wi l l del iver h im, and bring h im to honour.

With long l i fe wi l l I ſat i s f y h im, and ew him my ſa lvat ion.

S E L E C T I O N VI.From Pſa lm xxxi i . B eat i , quor um .

B Leed i s he whoſe unrigh- teouſneſ s i s forg iven, and

whoſe n i s covered.Bleed i s the man unto whom

the Lord imputeth no n, and in whoſe ſpi r i t there i s no gui le .

I wi l l acknowledge my n un -to thee, and mine unrighteouſneſ s have I not h id.

I ſa id, I wi l l confeſ s my ns un -to the Lord; and ſo thou forgav- e the wickedneſ s of my n.

For th i s al l every one that i s godly make hi s prayer unto thee, in a t ime when thou maye be found; but in the g reat water-floods they al l not come n igh him.

Thou ar t a place to h ide me in; thou al t preſer ve me f rom trou-ble; thou al t compaſ s me about wi th ſongs of del iverance.

I wi l l in form thee, and teach thee in the way wherein thou al t go, and I wi l l gu ide thee with mine eye.

Great plagues remain for the un -godly; but whoſo put teth hi s t ru in the Lord, mercy embraceth him on every de.

Be glad, O ye r ighteous , and rejoice in the Lord; and be joy-fu l , a l l ye that are t rue of hear t.

Pſa lm cxxx. D e profund i s .

O Ut of the deep have I ca l led unto thee, O Lord; Lord,

hear my voice.O let th ine ear s conder wel l

the voice of my compla int.

I f thou, Lord, wi l t be extreme to mark what i s done ami ſ s , O Lord, who may abide i t ?

For there i s mercy with thee; therefore al t thou be feared.

I look for the Lord; my ſou l doth wai t for h im; in h i s word i s my t ru.

My ſoul fleeth unto the Lord before the morning watch; I ſay, before the morning watch.

O I ſ rael , t ru in the Lord; for wi th the Lord there i s mercy, and wi th him i s plenteous redemption.

And he al l redeem I ſ rael f rom a l l h i s ns .Psa lm cxxi. L e vavi o cu lus meos .

I Wil l l i f t up mine eye s unto the h i l l s f rom whence cometh my

help.My help cometh even f rom the

Lord, who hath made heaven and ear th.

He wi l l not ſuffer thy foot to be moved, and he that keepeth thee wi l l not eep.

Behold, he that keepeth I ſ rael al l nei ther ſ lumber nor eep.

The Lord himſel f i s thy keeper; the Lord i s thy defence upon thy r ight hand;

So that the ſun al l not burn thee by day; nei ther the moon by n ight.

The Lord al l preſer ve thee f rom a l l ev i l ; yea, i t i s even he that al l keep thy ſou l .

The Lord al l preſer ve thy going out, and thy coming in; f rom thi s t ime for th for evermore.

S E L E C T I O N VII.Psa lm xxi i i . D ominus reg i t me .

T He Lord i s my epherd; therefore can I lack nothing.

He al l feed me in a g reen pa ſ -ture ,

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 200: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

ture , and lead me for th bede the water s of comfort.

He al l conver t my ſou l , and bring me for th in the paths of r i ghteouſneſ s , for h i s Name’s ſake.

Yea, thou I walk through the va l ley of the adow of death, I wi l l fear no ev i l ; for thou ar t wi th me; thy rod and thy aff comfort me.

Thou al t prepare a table be-fore me aga in them that t rouble me; thou ha anointed my head with oi l , and my cup al l be fu l l .

But thy lov ing k indneſ s and mercy al l fol low me a l l the days of my l i fe; and I wi l l dwel l in the houſe of the Lord for ever.

Psa lm xxxiv. B ened i cam D omino .

I Wil l a lway g ive thanks unto the Lord, h i s pra i ſe al l ever be in

my mouth.My ſoul al l make her boa in

the Lord; the humble al l hear thereof, and be glad.

O pra i ſe the Lord with me; and let us magni f y h i s Name together.

I ſought the Lord, and he heard me; yea, he del ivered me out of a l l my fear.

They had an eye unto h im, and were l i ghtened; and thei r face s were not aamed.

Lo, the poor cr ieth, and the Lord heareth him; yea, and ſav-eth him out of a l l h i s t rouble s .

The angel of the Lord tar r ieth round about them that fear h im, and del ivereth them.

O tae, and ſee , how gracious the Lord i s ; bleed i s the man that t rueth in h im.

O fear the Lord, ye that are h i s Sa int s ; for they that fear h im lack nothing.

The l ions do lack, and ſuffer hunger; but they who ſeek the

Lord al l want no manner of th ing that i s good.

Come, ye chi ldren, and heark-en unto me; I wi l l teach you the fear of the Lord.

What man i s he that lueth to l ive , and would fa in ſee good days?

Keep thy tongue f rom ev i l , and thy l ips , that they ſpeak no gui le .

Eſchew ev i l , and do good; ſeek peace, and en ſue i t .

The eye s of the Lord are over the r ighteous , and hi s ear s a re open unto thei r prayers .

The countenance of the Lord i s aga in them that do ev i l , to root out the remembrance of them f rom the ear th.

The r ighteous cry, and the Lord heareth them, and del ivereth them out of a l l thei r t rouble s .

The Lord i s n igh unto them that are of a contr i te hear t, and wi l l ſave ſuch as be of an humble ſpi r i t .

Great are the t rouble s of the r ighteous; but the Lord del iver-eth him out of a l l .

He keepeth a l l h i s bones , ſo that not one of them i s broken.

But mis for tune al l ſ lay the ungodly; and they that hate the r ighteous al l be deſolate .

The Lord del ivereth the ſou l s of h i s ſer vant s ; and a l l they that put thei r t ru in h im al l not be dei tute.

Psa lm lxv. Te dec e t hymnus .

T Hou, O God, ar t pra i ſed in S ion, and unto thee al l the

vow be per formed in Jeru ſa lem.Thou that heare the prayer;

unto thee al l a l l fle come.My miſdeeds preva i l aga in me;

O be thou merci fu l unto our ns .Bleed i s the man whom thou

chooſe, and receive unto thee;he

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 201: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

he al l dwel l in thy court, and al l be ſat i sfied with the plea ſure s of thy houſe , even of thy holy temple.

Thou al t ew us wonder fu l th ing s in thy r ighteouſneſ s , O God of our ſa lvat ion; thou that ar t the hope of a l l the ends of the ear th, and of them that remain in the broad ſea .

Who in h i s rength ſet teth fa the mounta ins , and i s g i rded a-bout wi th power.

Who i l leth the rag ing of the ſea , and the noi ſe of h i s wave s , and the madneſ s of the people.

They a l ſo that dwel l in the ut-termo part s of the ear th al l be a f ra id at thy tokens , thou that make the out-going s of the morn -ing and evening to pra i ſe thee.

Thou v ite the ear th, and ble- e i t; thou make i t very plen -teous .

The r iver of God i s fu l l of wa-ter; thou prepare thei r corn, for ſo thou prov ide for the ear th.

Thou watere her fur rows; thou ſende ra in into the l i t t le va l l ie s thereof; thou make i t ſof t wi th the drops of ra in , and blee the increa ſe of i t .

Thou crowne the year wi th thy goodneſ s , and thy clouds drop fatneſ s .

They al l drop upon the dwel l -ing s of the wi lderneſ s , and the l i t t le h i l l s al l rejoice on every de.

The folds al l be fu l l of eep; the va l l ie s a l ſo al l and ſo th ick with corn, that they al l laugh and ng.

S E L E C T I O N VIII.From Pſa lm lxxxiv. Quam d i lea!

O How amiable are thy dwel l -ing s; thou Lord of hos !

My ſoul hath a dere and long-ing to enter into the court s of the Lord; my hear t and my fle re-joice in the l iv ing God.

Yea, the ſpar row hath found her an houſe , and the ſwal low a ne where e may lay her young; even thy a l tar s , O Lord of hos , my King and my God.

Bleed are they that dwel l in thy houſe; they wi l l be a lway pra ing thee.

Bleed i s the man whoſe rength i s in thee; in whoſe hear t a re thy ways .

Who going through the va le of mi ſery, u ſe i t for a wel l ; and the pool s a re fi l led with water.

They wi l l go f rom rength to rength, and unto the God of gods appeareth every one of them in S ion.

O Lord God of hos , hear my prayer; hearken, O God of Jacob:

For one day in thy court s i s bet ter than a thouſand.

I had rather be a door-keeper in the houſe of my God; than to dwel l in the tent s of ungodl ineſ s .

For the Lord God i s a l i ght and defence; the Lord wi l l g ive g race and worip; and no good th ing al l he withhold f rom them that l ive a godly l i fe .

O Lord God of hos , bleed i s the man that put teth hi s t ru in thee.Pſa lm lxxxv. B ened ix i i , D omine.

L Ord, thou ar t become g ra- cious unto thy land; thou

ha turned away the capt iv i t y of Jacob.

Thou ha forg iven the offence of thy people; and covered a l l thei r ns .

Thou ha taken away a l l thy d i ſplea ſure , and turned thy ſel f f rom thy wrathfu l ind ignat ion.

Turn

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 202: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Turn us then, O God our Sa-v iour, and let th ine anger cea ſe f rom us .

Wil t thou be d i ſplea ſed at us for ever? and wi l t thou retch out thy wrath f rom one genera- t ion to another?

Wil t thou not turn aga in, and quicken us; that thy people may rejoice in thee?

Shew us thy mercy, O Lord; and g rant us thy ſa lvat ion.

I wi l l hearken what the Lord God wi l l ſay concern ing me; for he al l ſpeak peace unto h i s peo -ple , and to h i s ſa int s , that they turn not aga in .

For h i s ſa lvat ion i s n igh them that fear h im; that glory may dwel l in our land.

Mercy and t ruth are met toge-ther; r ighteouſneſ s and peace have k ied each other.

Truth al l flouri out of the ear th, and r ighteouſneſ s hath looked down f rom heaven.

Yea, the Lord al l ew lov ing-kindneſ s , and our land al l g ive her increa ſe .

Righteouſneſ s al l go before h im; and he al l d i re hi s going in the way.

Pſa lm vci i i . D ominus regnav i t.

T He Lord i s King, and hath put on glorious apparel ; the

Lord hath put on hi s apparel , and g i rded himſel f wi th rength.

He hath made the round world ſo ſure , that i t cannot be moved.

Ever nce the world began hath thy ſeat been prepared; thou ar t f rom everlaing.

The floods are r i ſen, O Lord, the floods have l i f t up thei r voice; the floods l i f t up thei r wave s .

The waves of the ſea are migh-ty, and rage hor ribly, but yet the

Lord, who dwel leth on high, i s might ier.

Thy teimonie s , O Lord, are very ſure; hol ineſ s becometh th ine houſe for ever.

Pſa lm xcv i i . D ominus regnav i t .

T He Lord i s King, the ear th may be glad thereof; yea,

the mult i tude of the i ſ le s may be glad thereof.

Clouds and darkneſ s a re round about h im; r ighteouſneſ s and judg- ment are the habi tat ion of h i s ſeat.

There al l go a fire before h im, and burn up hi s enemies on every de.

His l i ghtn ing s gave ine unto the world; the ear th ſaw i t, and was a f ra id .

The hi l l s mel ted l ike wax at the preſence of the Lord; at the pre- ſence of the Lord of the whole ear th.

The heavens have declared hi s r i ghteouſneſ s , and a l l the people have ſeen hi s glory.

Confounded be a l l they that worip car ved images , and that del ight in va in gods; worip him, a l l ye gods .

S ion heard of i t , and rejoiced; and the daughter s of Juda were glad, becauſe of thy judgments , O Lord.

For thou, Lord, ar t h igher than a l l that are in the ear th; thou ar t exa l ted far above a l l gods .

O ye that love the Lord, ſee that ye hate the th ing which i s ev i l ; the Lord preſer veth the ſou l s of h i s ſa int s ; he al l del iver them f rom the hand of the ungodly.

There i s ſprung up a l i ght for the r ighteous; and joyfu l gladneſ s for ſuch as are t rue-hear ted.

Rejoice in the Lord, ye r igh-teous ,

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 203: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

teous , and g ive thanks for a re-membrance of h i s hol ineſ s .

S E L E C T I O N IX.

Pſa lm v i i i . D omine, D ominus noer.

O Lord our Governor, how ex-cel lent i s thy Name in a l l

the world; thou ha ſet thy glory above the heavens !

Out of the mouth of very babes and ſuck- l ing s ha thou orda ined rength, becauſe of th ine ene-mie s , that thou mighte i l l the enemy and the avenger.

For I wi l l conder thy heavens , even the works of thy fingers; the moon and the ars , which thou ha orda ined.

What i s man, that thou ar t mindfu l of h im? and the ſon of man, that thou v ite him?

Thou made him lower than the angel s , to crown him with glory and worip.

Thou make him to have domi-nion of the works of thy hands; and thou ha put a l l th ing s in ſub- jeion under h i s feet;

Al l eep and oxen; yea, and the beas of the f ield;

The fowls of the a i r, and the fies of the ſea; and what ſoever walketh through the paths of the ſeas .

O Lord our Governor: how excel lent i s thy Name in a l l the world !

From Psa lm xxxi i i . Exul ta te, ju i .

R Ejoice in the Lord, O ye r igh- teous; for i t becometh wel l

the ju to be thankfu l .Pra i ſe the Lord with harp; ng

pra i ſe s unto h im with the lute , and inrument of ten ring s .

S ing unto the Lord a new ſong;

ng pra i ſe s unto h im with a good courage.

For the word of the Lord i s t rue, and a l l h i s works are fa i thfu l .

He loveth r ighteouſneſ s and judgment; the ear th i s fu l l of the goodneſ s of the Lord.

By the word of the Lord were the heavens made, and a l l the hos of them by the breath of h i s mouth.

He gathereth the water s of the ſea together, a s i t were upon an heap, and layeth up the deep as in a t rea ſure-houſe.

Let a l l the ear th fear the Lord; and in awe of h im, a l l ye that dwel l in the world;

For he ſpake, and i t was done; he commanded, and i t ood fa.

Psa lm cxlv i i . L audate D ominum .

O Prai ſe the Lord, for i t i s a good th ing to ng pra i ſe s

unto our God; yea, a joy fu l and plea ſant th ing i t i s to be thank-fu l .

The Lord doth bui ld up Jeru ſa-lem, and gather together the out-cas of I ſ rael .

He hea leth thoſe that are broken in hear t, and g iveth medicine to hea l thei r ckneſ s .

He tel leth the number of the ars , and ca l leth them a l l by thei r names .

Great i s our Lord, and g reat i s h i s power; yea, and hi s wi ſdom i s infini te .

The Lord ſet teth up the meek, and bringeth the ungodly down to the g round.

O ng unto the Lord with thank ſg iv ing; ng pra i ſe s upon the harp unto our God;

Who covereth the heavens wi th clouds , and prepareth ra in for the ear th; and maketh the g ra ſ s to

1 g row

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 204: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

grow upon the mounta ins , and herb for the u ſe of men;

Who g iveth fodder unto the cat-t le; and feedeth the young ravens that ca l l upon him.

The Lord’s del ight i s in those who fear h im, and put thei r t ru in h i s mercy.

Pra i ſe the Lord, O Jeruſa lem; pra i ſe thy God, O Sion.

For he hath made fa the bars of thy gate s , and hath bleed thy chi ldren within thee.

He maketh peace in thy borders , and fil leth thee with the flower of wheat.

He ſendeth for th hi s command-ment upon ear th, and hi s word runneth very ſwi f t ly.

He g iveth ſnow l ike wool; and ſcat tereth the hoar- f ro l ike aes .

He caeth for th hi s ice l ike mor ſel s ; who i s able to abide h i s f ro?

He ſendeth out h i s word, and mel teth them; he bloweth with hi s wind, and the water s flow.

He eweth hi s word unto Ja-cob; h i s atute s and ord inance s unto I ſ rael .

He hath not dea l t ſo wi th any nat ion, nei ther have the heathen knowledge of h i s laws .

From Pſa lm lv i i . Miſere re me i , D eus .

S Et up thy ſel f, O God, above the heavens; and thy glory

above a l l the ear th.My heart i s fixed, O God, my

hear t i s fixed; I wi l l ng and g ive pra i ſe .

Awake up, my glory; awake, lute and harp: I myſel f wi l l awake r ight early.

I wi l l g ive thanks unto thee, O Lord, among the people , and I wi l l ng unto thee among the nat ions .

R

For the g reatneſ s of thy mercy reacheth unto the heavens , and thy t ruth unto the clouds .

Set up thy ſel f, O God, above the heavens; and thy glory above a l l the ear th.

S E L E C T I O N X.

From Pſa lm xcv i . C anta te D omino .

O Sing unto the Lord a new ſong; ng unto the Lord, a l l

the whole ear th.S ing unto the Lord, and pra i ſe

h i s Name; be tel l ing of h i s ſa lva-t ion f rom day to day.

Declare h i s honour unto the heathen, and hi s wonders unto a l l people.

For the Lord i s g reat, and can -not worthi ly be pra i ſed; he i s more to be feared than a l l gods .

Pſa lm cxlv i i i . L audate D ominum .

O Prai ſe the Lord of heaven; pra i ſe h im in the height.

Pra i ſe h im a l l ye angel s of h i s ; pra i ſe h im a l l h i s ho.

Pra i ſe h im, ſun and moon; pra i ſe h im, a l l ye ars and l i ght.

Pra i ſe h im, a l l ye heavens , and ye water s that are above the hea-vens .

Let them pra i ſe the Name of the Lord; for he ſpake the word, and they were made; he commanded, and they were created.

He hath made them fa for ever and ever; he hath g iven them a law which al l not be broken.

Pra i ſe the Lord upon ear th; ye dragons , and a l l deeps;

Fire and ha i l , ſnow and vapours , wind and orm, fu lfi l l ing h i s word;

Mounta ins and a l l h i l l s ; f ru i t-fu l t ree s and a l l cedars;

Beas

Seleions of P S A L M S.

Page 205: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Beas and a l l cat t le; worms and feathered fowls;

Kings of the ear th and a l l peo -ple; prince s , and a l l judge s of the world;

Young men and maidens , old men and chi ldren, pra i ſe the Name of the Lord; for h i s Name only i s excel lent, and hi s pra i ſe above hea- ven and ear th.

He al t exa l t the horn of h i s people: a l l h i s ſa int s al l pra i ſe h im: even the chi ldren of I ſ rael , even the people the ſer veth him.

From Pſa lm cxl ix. C anta te D omino .

O Sing unto the Lord a new ſong; let the congregat ion of

ſa int s pra i ſe h im.Let I ſ rael rejoice in h im that

made him, and let the chi ldren of on be joy fu l in thei r King.

Let them pra i ſe h i s Name in the dance, let them ng pra i ſe s unto h im with tabret and harp.

For the Lord hath plea ſure in h i s people , and helpeth the meek-hearted.

Psa lm cl . L audate D ominum .

O Prai ſe God in h i s hol ineſ s ; pra i ſe h im in the firmament

of h i s power.Pra i ſe h im in h i s noble as;

pra i ſe h im according to h i s excel -lent g reatneſ s .

Pra i ſe h im in the ſound of the t rumpet; pra i ſe h im upon the lute and harp.

Pra i ſe h im in the cymbal s and dance s; pra i ſe h im upon the ring s and pipe.

Pra i ſe h im upon the wel l - tuned cymbal s ; pra i ſe h im upon the loud cymbal s .

Let every th ing that hath breath pra i ſe the Lord.

¶ Por t i on s o f P ſa lms, to b e ſ ung o r ſa i d, a t Mor n ing Prayer, on c e r-ta in Feas and Fas, i nead of the “Veni te Exul temus ,” when any of the fo rego ing S eleion s are to fo l lo w inead of the P ſa lms, a s i n the table.

CHRISTMAS -DAY.From Pſa lms x lv. lxxxix. cx.

T HY ſeat, O God, endureth for- ever; the ſceptre of thy k ing-

dom i s a r ight ſceptre.Thou ha loved r ighteouſneſ s ,

and hated in iqui ty; wherefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oi l of gladneſ s above thy fel lows .

My ſong al l be a lway of the lov ing-kindneſ s of the Lord; with my mouth wi l l I ever be owing thy t ruth f rom one generat ion to another.

For I have ſa id, mercy al l be ſet up for ever; thy t ruth al t thou eabl i in the heavens .

The Lord i s our defence, the holy one of I ſ rael i s our King.

Thou ſpaketh ſomet ime in v ions unto thy ſa int s , and ſa id, I have la id help upon one that i s mighty, I have exa l ted one choſen out of the people.

I wi l l ſet h i s dominion in the ſea , and hi s r i ght hand in the floods .

And I wi l l make him my fir-born, h igher than the k ing s of the ear th.

The Lord ſa id unto my Lord, t thou on my right hand, unt i l I make th ine enemies thy foot-ool.

The Lord al l ſend the rod of thy power out of S ion; be thou ru ler, even in the mid among th ine enemies .

In the day of thy power al l the people offer thee f ree-wi l l offering s

with

FOR H O L Y - D A Y S.

Page 206: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

with an holy worip; the dew of thy bi r th i s of the womb of the morning.

The Lord ſware, and wi l l not repent, Thou ar t a prie for e - ver, a f ter the order of Meichize-dech.

ASH-WEDNESDAY.From Pſa lms xxxi i . xxxv i i i . cxxx.

B Leed i s he, whoſe unrigh- teouſneſ s i s forg iven, and

whoſe n i s covered.Bleed i s the man, unto whom

the Lord imputeth no n, and in whoſe ſpi r i t there i s no gui le .

Put me not to rebuke, O Lord, in th ine anger; nei ther chaen me in thy heavy d i ſplea ſure:

For th ine ar rows ick fa in me, and thy hand preeth me ſore.

My wickednees are gone over my head, and are l ike a ſore bur-den, too heavy for me to bear.

I wi l l confeſ s my wickedneſ s , and be ſor r y for my n.

Hae thee to help me, O Lord, God of my ſa lvat ion.

Out of the depth have I ca l led unto thee, O Lord; Lord, hear my voice.

Let th ine ear s be at tent ive to the voice of my ſuppl icat ions .

I f thou, Lord, oulde be ex-t reme to mark what i s done ami ſ s , O Lord, who al l and?

But there i s forg iveneſ s wi th thee, that thou maye be feared.

GOOD-FRIDAY.From Pſa lms xxi i . lx ix. x l .

M Y God my God, look upon me; why ha thou for ſaken

me? and ar t ſo fa r f rom my hea l th, and f rom the words of my com-pla int?

R2

But thou ar t holy, O thou that inhabi te the pra i ſe s of I ſ rael .

I am a worm, and no man; a re- proach of men, and deſpi ſed of the people.

Al l they that ſee me laugh me to ſcorn; they oot out the l ip, they ake the head, ſay ing,

He t rued in God, that he would del iver h im; let h im del iver h im, i f he wi l l have h im.

The counci l of the wicked lay-eth ege aga in me; they pierced my hands and my feet.

They par t my garments among them, and ca lot s upon my ve-ure.

But be not thou far f rom me, O Lord; O my rength, hae thee to help me.

Thy rebuke hath broken my hear t; I am fu l l of heav ineſ s ; I looked for ſome to have pi ty on me, but there was no man, nei ther found I any to comfort me.

They gave me ga l l to eat; and when I was th i ry, they gave me v inegar to drink.

Sacrifice and meat-offering thou woulde not, but mine ear s ha thou opened.

Burnt-offering s and ſacrifice for n ha thou not required: Then ſa id I , Lo, I come;

In the volume of the book i t i s wri t ten of me, that I ould fu lfi l thy wi l l , O my God: I am con - tent to do i t; yea, thy law i s wi th-in my hear t.

ASCENSION-DAY.From Pſa lms xxiv. x lv i i .

L Ift up your heads , O ye gate s , and be ye l i f t up, ye everla-

ing doors; and the King of Glory al l come in .

Who

FOR H O L Y - D A Y S.

Page 207: The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted ...justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1789/1790/bcp.pdf · The first (1790) American Book of Common Prayer, Formatted as

Who i s the King of Glory? the Lord rong and mighty; even the Lord mighty in bat t le .

Li f t up your heads , O ye gate s , and be ye l i f t up, ye everlaing doors; and the King of Glory al l come in .

Who i s the King of Glory? Even the Lord of hos , he i s the King of glory.

O clap your hands together, a l l ye people; out unto God with the voice of t r iumph.

For the Lord mo high i s ter-r ible; he i s a g reat King over a l l the ear th.

God i s gone up with a out; the Lord with the ſound of a t rumpet.

S ing pra i ſe s to God, ng pra i ſe s ; ng pra i ſe s unto our King, ng pra i ſe s .

God reigneth over the heathen: God t teth upon the throne of h i s hol ineſ s .

The prince s of the people are gathered together, even the people of the God of Abraham; for the ields of the ear th belong unto God. He i s g reat ly exa l ted.

WHITSUNDAY.From Pſa lms i i . lxv i i i .

I Wil l declare the decree: the Lord hath ſa id unto me, Thou

ar t my Son, th i s day have I begot-ten thee.

Dere of me, and I al l g ive thee the heathen for th ine inheri t-ance, and the utmo part s of the ear th for thy poeon.

Be wi ſe now, therefore , O ye

king s; be inrued, ye judges of the ear th.

Ser ve the Lord with fear, and rejoice wi th t rembl ing.

S ing unto God, ng pra i ſe s to h i s name; extol h im that r ideth upon the heavens by hi s name Jah, and rejoice before h im.

Thou, O God, ſente a g ra-cious ra in upon th ine inheri tance, and ref reed i t when i t was weary.

The Lord gave the word; g reat was the company of thoſe that publ ied i t .

Though ye have la in among the pot s , yet al l ye be as the wings of a dove covered with lver, and her feathers wi th yel low gold.

Thou ha a ſcended on high; thou ha led capt iv i t y capt ive; thou has received g i f t s for men, yea, for the rebel l ious a l ſo, that the Lord God might dwel l among them.

Bleſ s the Lord, who da i ly loadeth us wi th benefits; even the God of our ſa lvat ion.

S ing unto God, ye k ingdoms of the ear th: O ng pra i ſe s unto the Lord;

To him that r ideth upon the heaven of heavens , which were of old: Lo, he doth ſend out h i s voice, and that a mighty voice.

Aſcribe ye rength unto God; hi s excel lency i s over I ſ rael , and hi s rength i s in the clouds .

O God, thou ar t ter r ible out of thy holy place s; the God of I ſ rael i s he that g iveth rength and pow- er unto h i s people. Bleed be God.

T H E

FOR H O L Y - D A Y S.